epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n teach_v that_o abraham_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v receive_v circumcision_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o obtain_v and_o what_o thing_n baptism_n seal_v be_v sufficient_o express_v see_v it_o be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n for_o christ_n manifest_o enough_o teach_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o regeneration_n paul_n teach_v unto_o titus_n say_v 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n regeneration_n a_o explication_n of_o regeneration_n and_o see_v that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o certain_a change_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v what_o it_o be_v first_o must_v be_v declare_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o therefore_o we_o add_v into_o christ_n because_o the_o faith_n the_o endeavour_n and_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v have_v respect_n unto_o no_o thing_n else_o but_o whole_o to_o pass_v into_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n therefore_o in_o this_o definition_n we_o put_v that_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o also_o paul_n teach_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o rom._n 6._o 3._o know_v you_o that_o all_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o straightwaie_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o baptism_n succéede_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o colossian_n teach_v 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o since_o than_o circumcision_n be_v only_o once_o give_v unto_o each_o one_o and_o that_o every_o one_o have_v but_o one_o only_a nativity_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o baptism_n must_v not_o be_v renew_v which_o be_v also_o do_v to_o that_o end_n renew_a why_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v renew_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o full_o persuade_v that_o after_o baptism_n we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a life_n as_o though_o a_o other_o regeneraon_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o think_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 29_o heb._n 10._o 29_o paul_n therefore_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o ephe._n 4._o 5._o even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o outward_a element_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n treat_v of_o baptism_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o water_n obtain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a sacrament_n be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v obtain_v but_o here_o i_o rather_o praise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v sacrament_n annex_v as_o in_o number_n few_o so_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v sumptuous_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ethnic_n be_v sumptuous_a doubtless_o the_o mystery_n of_o idol_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a cost_n and_o be_v very_o sumptuous_a but_o christ_n in_o outward_a thing_n always_o follow_v great_a simplicity_n albeit_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o he_o imitate_v god_n will_v sometime_o also_o have_v water_n to_o be_v join_v with_o his_o service_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mitra_n and_o isis_n god_n the_o devil_n sometime_o imitate_v the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o play_v of_o apollo_n and_o pelusius_n besprinkle_v the_o city_n with_o water_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o perjury_n murder_n injustice_n and_o public_a crime_n and_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v murder_n do_v with_o great_a diligence_n seek_v after_o purge_v water_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o sign_n in_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o affinity_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v baptism_n what_o analogy_n the_o water_n have_v in_o baptism_n wherefore_o see_v that_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o quench_v thirst_n it_o apt_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o good_a work_n be_v make_v plentiful_a and_o also_o grace_v which_o refresh_v the_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o prophesy_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regeneration_n 28._o joel._n 2._o 28._o joel_n say_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o esaie_n say_v all_o you_o that_o thirst_v come_v unto_o the_o water_n and_o the_o old_a hebrew_n be_v say_v by_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n 2_o esa_n 55._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 2_o and_o in_o the_o cloud_n 2_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o word_n it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n we_o have_v note_v namely_o wherein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n into_o this_o promise_n our_o faith_n be_v seal_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o garment_n of_o this_o faith_n these_o very_a express_a word_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n baptism_n verse_n 19_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n in_o baptism_n neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o apostle_n change_v this_o form_n of_o word_n although_o ambrose_n of_o that_o thing_n think_v otherwise_o it_o suffice_v we_o at_o this_o present_a that_o by_o the_o element_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o our_o regeneration_n &_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n as_o say_v john_n which_o bear_v witness_v of_o christ_n testimony_n the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o three_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n for_o the_o father_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v note_v by_o water_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o also_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o have_v we_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o water_n outward_o pour_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o by_o these_o witness_n our_o faith_n be_v both_o raise_v up_o and_o also_o confirm_v because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o now_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god._n there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v as_o though_o a_o holiness_n or_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o it_o can_v regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a touch_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o outward_a sign_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n make_v by_o christ_n upon_o which_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o lie_v hold_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o also_o sanctify_v wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o john_n say_v fron_n whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n unless_o the_o word_n wrought_v it_o
god_n that_o these_o bondslave_n of_o antichrist_n may_v become_v new_a vessel_n and_o receive_v the_o salt_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n see_v they_o have_v of_o long_a time_n forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n 13._o jer._n 2._o 13._o and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o pit_n which_o can_v contain_v wholesome_a water_n and_o this_o place_n they_o have_v abuse_v for_o confirm_v of_o their_o holy_a water_n which_o every_o sabbaoth_n day_n they_o inchant_v and_o conjure_v ascribe_v the_o invention_n thereof_o to_o alexander_n the_o first_o roman_a bishop_n of_o that_o name_n water_n the_o inventor_n of_o holy_a water_n who_o they_o will_v to_o be_v the_o five_o or_o sixth_o after_o peter_n and_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v carry_v about_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o his_o wherein_n be_v contain_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v this_o invention_n which_o be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecr_n distinct_a 4_o in_o the_o chapter_n aquam_fw-la sale_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a that_o epistle_n be_v no_o right_n but_o a_o suppose_a epistle_n for_o alexander_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n so_o then_o most_o ancient_a have_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o water_n be_v whereof_o nevertheless_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o flourish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n make_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n but_o how_o fond_a and_o absurd_a thing_n they_o be_v which_o be_v there_o write_v we_o will_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o examine_v first_o he_o decree_v that_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o priest_n whereupon_o the_o canonist_n gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o for_o a_o deacon_n nor_o a_o subdeacon_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o admit_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n both_o unto_o laieman_n and_o unto_o woman_n but_o this_o be_v a_o old_a purpose_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o provide_v that_o man_n invention_n may_v he_o have_v in_o more_o price_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o also_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o confect_v of_o the_o unsavourie_a ointment_n call_v of_o they_o chrism_n or_o the_o holy_a oil_n where_o so_o great_a a_o solemnity_n be_v use_v as_o it_o behoove_v that_o a_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n man_n be_v present_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v minister_v after_o a_o vulgar_a and_o common_a manner_n but_o howsoever_o this_o alexander_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v approve_v his_o holy_a water_n he_o use_v a_o very_a wicked_a argument_n in_o usurp_v those_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13_o hebr._n 9_o 13_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o bull_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v do_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o &_o c_o wherein_o paul_n the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a these_o word_n alexander_n take_v infer_v that_o much_o more_o the_o water_n consecrate_v by_o divine_a word_n shall_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o that_o which_o paul_n conclude_v as_o touch_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o man_n with_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n transfer_v to_o holy_a water_n note_n note_n for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n especial_o when_o they_o lack_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 24_o again_o he_o commend_v his_o water_n through_o the_o fact_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 21_o 1._o king_n 2._o 21_o for_o if_o elizeus_fw-la say_v he_o by_o cast_v in_o of_o salt_n put_v away_o barrenness_n from_o the_o water_n much_o more_o shall_v this_o water_n drive_v away_o all_o barrenness_n and_o yet_o further_o amplify_a the_o matter_n it_o will_v bring_v all_o good_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o they_o which_o use_v it_o moreover_o he_o attribute_v so_o great_a a_o strength_n thereunto_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o crafty_a endeavour_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v thereby_o put_v away_o and_o that_o it_o also_o remoove_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n hurtful_a vision_n and_o naughty_a cogitation_n and_o he_o yet_o proceed_v further_o and_o use_v a_o very_a wicked_a argument_n 44_o luke_n 8._o 44_o if_o the_o skirt_n say_v he_o of_o our_o lord_n garment_n when_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o sick_a woman_n do_v make_v her_o whole_a how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o water_n bring_v health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o the_o faithful_a christ_n the_o holy_a water_n make_v equal_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o holy_a water_n be_v make_v equal_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o light_a and_o take_v so_o feeble_a root_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o they_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o superstitious_a water_n beside_o this_o among_o the_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n there_o be_v in_o use_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o consecrate_a water_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o consecration_n or_o reconciliation_n of_o church_n or_o temple_n that_o only_o the_o bishop_n do_v conjure_v or_o as_o they_o speak_v do_v sanctify_v and_o he_o appli_v thereunto_o wine_n and_o ash_n there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o most_o solemn_a water_n namely_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o with_o great_a pomp_n consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n pentecost_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n and_o thereof_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o consecrate_v such_o water_n of_o baptism_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n and_o so_o whereas_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o elder_a father_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o holy_a water_n i_o have_v only_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o that_o same_o alexander_n namely_o which_o they_o keep_v in_o temple_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v sprinkle_v themselves_o therewith_o they_o themselves_o also_o do_v sprinkle_v house_n dead_a body_n churchyard_n egg_n flesh_n pothearbe_n and_o garment_n with_o the_o same_o aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n of_o this_o do_v aquinas_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sentence_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o answer_v deny_v it_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o abolish_v any_o defect_n of_o we_o but_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a sacramental_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v affect_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v dispose_v to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o certain_a sin_n and_o from_o this_o opinion_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n do_v nothing_o disagree_v for_o they_o say_v alice_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o consecrate_a water_n sin_n be_v forgive_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o perform_v this_o even_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o only_o there_o be_v put_v no_o let_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n because_o they_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o that_o water_n do_v devout_o as_o they_o speak_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o god_n desire_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v among_o those_o say_n of_o the_o schoolman_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a thing_n séâ—…ng_v they_o attribute_v to_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n beside_o this_o they_o triâ—…e_v many_o way_n dispute_v whether_o profane_a water_n be_v add_v unto_o consecrate_a water_n become_v holy_a and_o final_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o do_v so_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a do_v convert_v into_o themselves_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v less_o worthy_a which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n example_n a_o example_n for_o if_o a_o man_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n and_o do_v that_o often_o at_o length_n the_o water_n change_v into_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o wine_n itself_o which_o be_v better_o than_o it_o 25_o but_o pass_v we_o over_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o ordinance_n have_v his_o original_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o perverse_a zeal_n and_o fond_a imitation_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a water_n devise_v by_o a_o
and_o augustine_n testify_v that_o sacrament_n have_v their_o name_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v &_o that_o body_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o signification_n be_v a_o true_a and_o no_o feign_a body_n d._n chadse_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o very_a true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o give_v true_a flesh_n and_o not_o bread_n and_o the_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o spiritual_o true_a flesh_n but_o true_a flesh_n carnal_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n natural_a bread_n wherefore_o transubstantiation_n be_v prove_v d._n martyr_n he_o give_v his_o very_a flesh_n even_o as_o he_o promise_v but_o yet_o to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o therewithal_o also_o he_o give_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o tell_v it_o you_o he_o give_v they_o both_o what_o manner_n of_o conclusion_n be_v this_o he_o give_v this_o therefore_o with_o this_o he_o also_o give_v not_o that_o likewise_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v flesh_n spiritual_o but_o very_a flesh_n but_o this_o word_n spiritual_o i_o do_v apply_v unto_o our_o eat_n and_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o receive_n d._n chadse_n this_o than_o you_o grant_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o supper_n d._n martyr_n he_o give_v his_o very_a flesh_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o but_o together_o with_o the_o same_o he_o also_o give_v the_o sign_n here_o the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n say_v that_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o give_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v and_o therefore_o will_v he_o to_o proceed_v further_o d._n chadse_n will_v you_o give_v credit_n to_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n of_o my_o opinion_n d._n martyr_n such_o they_o may_v be_v as_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v they_o why_o use_v you_o this_o preface_n name_v they_o if_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n i_o will_v believe_v they_o d._n chadse_n ambrose_n proove_v transubstantiation_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la chapter_n the_o nine_o and_o last_o where_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n which_o nature_n have_v form_v but_o which_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v and_o here_o you_o can_v answer_v that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v as_o touch_v the_o sight_n because_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v and_o he_o teach_v it_o by_o a_o example_n for_o the_o rod_n which_o moses_n hold_v be_v a_o nature_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o not_o in_o sight_n only_o these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o which_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n of_o blessing_n than_o there_o be_v of_o nature_n because_o through_o blessing_n even_o nature_n itself_o be_v change_v moses_n hold_v the_o rod_n he_o cast_v down_o the_o same_o and_o it_o become_v a_o serpent_n again_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o it_o return_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rod._n wherefore_o you_o see_v that_o by_o a_o grace_n prophetical_a the_o nature_n be_v twice_o change_v both_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o the_o rod._n the_o river_n of_o egypt_n run_v with_o pure_a stream_n of_o water_n and_o sudden_o out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o founteine_v blood_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o there_o be_v no_o drink_n in_o the_o river_n again_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o river_n cease_v here_o you_o see_v that_o ambrose_n testify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n d._n martyr_n very_o well_o i_o acknowledge_v ambrose_n word_n but_o procee_v on_o further_a d._n chadse_n the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v close_v in_o round_o on_o all_o part_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n shut_v up_o with_o the_o sea_n moses_n hold_v up_o his_o rod_n he_o divide_v the_o water_n and_o congeal_v they_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o wall_n and_o between_o the_o water_n there_o appéer_v a_o foot-waie_n jordan_n turn_v backward_o against_o his_o own_o nature_n return_v into_o the_o original_n of_o his_o own_o founteine_v be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sea_n water_n or_o course_n of_o the_o river_n be_v change_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o father_n time_n be_v athirst_a moses_n touch_v the_o rock_n &_o water_n flow_v out_o thereof_o but_o have_v not_o grace_v wrought_v beyond_o nature_n that_o the_o rock_n shall_v gush_v out_o water_n which_o by_o nature_n it_o have_v not_o marah_n be_v a_o most_o bitter_a river_n 25._o exo._n 15._o for_o 25._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o people_n be_v dry_a can_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o moses_n throw_v a_o tree_n into_o the_o water_n and_o nature_n lay_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o her_o water_n the_o which_o be_v sudden_o swéeten_v by_o grace_n 5._o 4_o king_n 6_o 5._o under_o elizaeus_n the_o prophet_n the_o iron_n of_o a_o hatchet_n fall_v from_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n he_o that_o lose_v the_o iron_n entreat_v elizaeus_n elizaeus_n throw_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o iron_n swim_v and_o even_o this_o also_o we_o know_v be_v do_v against_o nature_n for_o heavy_a be_v the_o matter_n of_o iron_n than_o the_o liquor_n of_o water_n wherefore_o we_o perceive_v that_o grace_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n than_o nature_n be_v and_o we_o account_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o still_o remain_v a_o grace_n of_o prophetical_a benediction_n and_o if_o a_o man_n blessing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a strength_n that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o change_v nature_n what_o say_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n itself_o where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n do_v work_n for_o this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receive_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o elias_n word_n can_v so_o great_o prevail_v as_o that_o it_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o christ_n speech_n be_v of_o force_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n you_o have_v read_v concern_v his_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 9_o psal_n 32_o 9_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v so_o then_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o nothing_o can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v it_o not_o change_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v into_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o matter_n to_o give_v new_a nature_n unto_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v to_o change_v nature_n hereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o ambrose_n mean_v that_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v d._n martyr_n procee_v in_o your_o read_n the_o which_o if_o you_o will_v not_o flesh_n because_o christ_n flesh_n every_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n i_o myself_o will_n the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o be_v that_o which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n even_o the_o lord_n himself_o pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n a_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n &_o thou_o say_v amen_n d._n chadse_n i_o will_v read_v it_o out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o you_o will_n d._n martyr_n at_o the_o end_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v neither_o can_v we_o say_v how_o we_o be_v regenerate_v what_o be_v we_o enter_v again_o into_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v we_o bear_v anew_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o order_n of_o nature_n where_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n of_o grace_n final_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o always_o make_v regeneration_n and_o thus_o far_o ambrose_n now_o do_v you_o see_v that_o we_o despise_v not_o ambrose_n albeit_o i_o know_v there_o be_v learn_v man_n work_v some_o have_v suspect_v ambrose_n book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la to_o be_v none_o of_o ambrose_n work_v which_o have_v in_o suspicion_n these_o commentary_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v none_o of_o ambrose_n work_v which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o i_o pass_v not_o of_o but_o willing_o accept_v they_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o
he_o be_v very_o god_n for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o most_o sharp_a defender_n of_o the_o divine_a sincere_a and_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n he_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v god_n in_o very_a deed_n yea_o say_v he_o paul_n do_v so_o vehementlie_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n that_o unto_o his_o word_n he_o add_v affirmation_n the_o word_n amen_o make_v a_o great_a affirmation_n amen_n which_o particle_n without_o all_o controversy_n make_v a_o great_a affirmation_n chrysostome_n also_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o son_n for_o he_o say_v that_o when_o paul_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o wonderful_a great_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o hebrews_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o our_o saviour_n take_v flesh_n of_o that_o people_n he_o by_o this_o exclamation_n both_o give_v thanks_o and_o also_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a consideration_n especial_o when_o as_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o most_o of_o all_o when_o they_o reject_v and_o cast_v from_o they_o his_o gospel_n and_o preach_v 3_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v by_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o most_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o as_o to_o repeat_v they_o again_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a john_n 20._o 1._o joh._n 5_o 20._o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n expressedlie_o pronounce_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n at_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v note_v that_o by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o be_v overthrow_v and_o confute_v many_o heresy_n the_o manicheis_n teach_v manicheis_n the_o manicheis_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o touch_v a_o humane_a body_n be_v only_o a_o fantasy_n and_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v flesh_n and_o that_o he_o take_v it_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrews_n which_o word_n of_o paul_n make_v also_o against_o those_o that_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v indeed_o a_o true_a body_n but_o yet_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o take_v it_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o they_o trifle_v with_o we_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n conveih_v his_o body_n through_o she_o no_o otherwise_o than_o water_n be_v derive_v through_o a_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n but_o paul_n manifest_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v not_o by_o the_o hebrews_n but_o of_o the_o hebrews_n arrius_n also_o be_v by_o these_o word_n confute_v arrius_n arrius_n who_o impudent_o dare_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o creature_n and_o with_o blasphemous_a speech_n dare_v deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n among_o these_o also_o be_v nestorius_n who_o confess_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o so_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o he_o hold_v that_o that_o conjunction_n between_o they_o be_v only_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v one_o person_n wherefore_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n can_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o man_n for_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o but_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n we_o do_v grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v universallie_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o one_o nature_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o other_o when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n himself_o be_v only_o one_o person_n and_o substance_n so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o immortal_a god_n be_v bear_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a communicate_v of_o the_o property_n by_o the_o wonder_a connexion_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o nestorius_n go_v about_o to_o separate_v and_o pull_v in_o sunder_o howbeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o erasmus_n erasmus_n nestorius_n heresy_n erasmus_n in_o this_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o other_o reading_n beside_o this_o which_o we_o follow_v one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v thus_o read_v of_o who_o be_v christ_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v put_v a_o stop_n &_o then_o follow_v that_o which_o remain_v as_o a_o exclamation_n separate_v wherein_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n which_o be_v over_o all_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o god_n signify_v either_o the_o father_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v read_v after_o this_o manner_n of_o who_o be_v christ_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v over_o all_o and_o there_o make_v a_o point_n and_o then_o add_v this_o as_o a_o member_n by_o itself_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o reading_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v admit_v for_o see_v the_o common_a receive_v read_v be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a i_o think_v it_o rather_o most_o meet_a to_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o these_o reading_n put_v a_o new_a apostrophe_n or_o turn_v of_o speech_n either_o to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n psalm_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n further_o paul_n seem_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v oftentimes_o use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n prophet_n and_o also_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o period_n shall_v repeat_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a which_o he_o do_v here_o most_o plain_o and_o with_o much_o efficacy_n because_o first_o he_o teach_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n for_o that_o particle_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v necessary_a if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o add_v who_o be_v over_o all_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v in_o those_o clause_n speak_v somewhat_o obscure_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o period_n he_o speak_v more_o expresselie_o for_o he_o say_v who_o be_v over_o all_o 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 4_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o ambrose_n light_o to_o be_v weigh_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v seek_v see_v here_o the_o speech_n be_v purpose_o of_o the_o son_n only_o erasmus_n erasmus_n erasmus_n excuse_v this_o his_o devise_n that_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n especial_o see_v the_o same_o may_v be_v abundantlie_o prove_v by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o also_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o testify_v but_o yet_o we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v also_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v retain_v for_o so_o we_o see_v all_o the_o father_n have_v do_v neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v without_o cause_n decay_n the_o armoury_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o ought_v rather_o daily_a to_o fulfil_v and_o renew_v but_o peradventure_o he_o will_v say_v they_o trust_v but_o a_o little_a to_o other_o place_n which_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o this_o one_o very_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a put_v confidence_n in_o other_o place_n but_o since_o this_o place_n be_v very_o firm_a and_o clear_a we_o will_v not_o loose_v it_o the_o commentary_n of_o origin_n testify_v origin_n the_o commentary_n of_o origin_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o though_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n will_v refel_v those_o which_o at_o that_o time_n dare_v not_o open_o call_v christ_n god_n which_o be_v marvel_n to_o hear_v origin_n affirm_v when_o as_o he_o otherwise_o do_v not_o think_v right_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o erasmus_n think_v that_o that_o part_n in_o those_o commentary_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o ruffinus_n or_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o translate_v origin_n amend_v certain_a thing_n of_o set_a purpose_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o offend_v and_o jerom_n against_o ruffinus_n testify_v that_o origin_n in_o his_o other_o book_n never_o
honour_n or_o of_o private_a commodity_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o church_n in_o chant_v sing_a and_o sound_v of_o instument_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o word_n be_v understand_v that_o may_v serve_v for_o edifieng_v of_o the_o people_n at_o which_o time_n those_o chief_a priest_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v occupy_v as_o they_o say_v in_o great_a affair_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n to_o examine_v account_n to_o search_v out_o the_o yéerelie_o revenue_n of_o land_n and_o many_o time_n to_o find_v out_o new_a way_n of_o government_n i_o pass_v over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o outrageous_a not_o because_o it_o gréeve_v they_o to_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o partly_o for_o that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o if_o they_o be_v apostle_n it_o pertain_v unto_o their_o office_n to_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v pastor_n to_o feed_v if_o they_o be_v schoolmaster_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v dispensor_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o enrich_v their_o sheep_n therewith_o i_o mean_v not_o with_o their_o pardon_n bull_n and_o blessing_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o continual_a admonition_n and_o correction_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o infidel_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o from_o their_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o receive_v comfort_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n 42_o these_o be_v those_o exquisite_a art_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o which_o must_v be_v add_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o whole_a and_o through_o cleanse_v from_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n oh_o thou_o that_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o many_o way_n be_v thou_o here_o miserable_o dishonour_v and_o pollute_a oh_o mass_n mass_n mass_n what_o remain_v sound_a in_o thou_o but_o here_o will_v i_o forbear_v my_o stile_n see_v i_o write_v a_o catechism_n and_o not_o a_o full_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o hope_v short_o if_o the_o lord_n lend_v i_o life_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v these_o few_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v show_v how_o ill_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v handle_v which_o do_v make_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o baptism_n see_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o same_o have_v be_v somewhat_o less_o pollute_v with_o foul_a abuse_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o and_o sound_o use_v yet_o there_o be_v less_o cause_n for_o thou_o to_o complaâ—ne_v herein_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o profitable_a unto_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a word_n the_o which_o consist_v in_o those_o evident_a sign_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o which_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v by_o word_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v effectual_o represent_v unto_o us._n and_o here_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v we_o but_o we_o be_v assure_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o those_o sacrament_n be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o we_o and_o further_o we_o not_o a_o little_a unto_o salvation_n correction_n brotherlie_a correction_n unto_o which_o sacrament_n must_v be_v join_v brotherlie_a correction_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v so_o neglect_v as_o no_o man_n will_v apply_v it_o either_o to_o another_o man_n use_n or_o will_v submit_v himself_o thereunto_o such_o profit_n have_v we_o take_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o those_o which_o be_v careful_a but_o of_o their_o own_o matter_n be_v count_v godly_a yea_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n holy_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o undecent_a and_o dishonest_a as_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v no_o not_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n see_v they_o free_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v only_o to_o himself_o yea_o and_o very_a ox_n or_o sheep_n or_o ass_n if_o they_o be_v fall_v down_o by_o the_o way_n will_v help_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o when_o they_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o reléeve_v they_o with_o the_o help_n of_o holy_a correction_n but_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v it_o behove_v that_o excommunication_n follow_v which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n against_o obstinate_a person_n law_n ecclesiastical_a law_n 43_o to_o conclude_v that_o holy_a body_n be_v preserve_v by_o equal_a and_o just_a law_n by_o the_o which_o it_o must_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v those_o outward_a exercise_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o come_n together_o unto_o public_a prayer_n at_o place_n and_o time_n convenient_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n decentlie_o and_o honest_o even_o as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 14_o these_o law_n must_v not_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n and_o discretion_n of_o one_o man_n neither_o yet_o must_v they_o be_v account_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o must_v be_v so_o ordain_v as_o they_o can_v be_v repeal_v and_o change_v by_o one_o man_n consent_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o any_o detriment_n come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o moreover_o let_v no_o man_n settle_v his_o hope_n upon_o those_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o can_v bring_v righteousness_n or_o salvation_n but_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v ordinance_n of_o man_n further_o that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o yéerelie_o rent_n with_o gain_n or_o with_o the_o private_a commodity_n of_o any_o man_n but_o that_o they_o must_v whole_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n let_v not_o their_o number_n be_v so_o augment_v as_o either_o they_o may_v be_v naughtilie_o comprise_v or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v oppress_v the_o people_n with_o a_o more_o gréevous_a burden_n let_v they_o not_o despoil_v the_o people_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n let_v they_o not_o bound_v man_n conscience_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o eternal_a death_n with_o these_o condition_n i_o say_v if_o law_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n let_v christian_n embrace_v they_o let_v they_o obey_v &_o reverentlie_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o where_o the_o matter_n so_o stand_v that_o law_n be_v after_o this_o order_n appoint_v they_o can_v be_v contemn_v or_o little_o set_v by_o without_o gréevous_a offence_n hitherto_o we_o have_v large_o enough_o dispute_v what_o that_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o what_o head_n it_o have_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v nourish_v augment_v &_o preserve_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o matter_n than_o my_o manner_n be_v to_o do_v it_o must_v altogether_o be_v impute_v not_o to_o any_o superfivitie_n of_o speech_n but_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o abound_v with_o such_o plenty_n &_o store_n of_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v rather_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o thing_n than_o sufficient_o express_v it_o according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v want_v at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v prosecute_v more_o large_o in_o another_o place_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 44_o unto_o the_o former_a article_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v apt_o add_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o in_o the_o church_n church_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o incident_a to_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o only_a liberality_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o fellowship_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v partaker_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v only_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o
by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v sound_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n for_o they_o which_o be_v true_a member_n of_o this_o body_n under_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v for_o the_o easy_a understanding_n divide_v into_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v consider_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o here_o must_v we_o see_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o lord_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v this_o grace_n and_o spirit_n the_o which_o we_o can_v otherwise_o define_v than_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n offer_v unto_o we_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o that_o will_v enjoy_v they_o and_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o whereunto_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_o require_v faith_n two_o thing_n necessary_o require_v in_o faith_n one_o be_v that_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o which_o be_v good_a the_o other_o that_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n but_o to_o receive_v &_o consent_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v inwardlie_o persuade_v the_o mind_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n will_v turn_v away_o himself_o as_o to_o who_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o mercy_n offer_v and_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v natural_o seem_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n and_o he_o will_v be_v far_o from_o the_o through_o consideration_n of_o they_o see_v as_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o also_o say_v he_o will_v no_o less_o be_v blind_v unto_o divine_a thing_n than_o the_o mole_n be_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o natural_a man_n say_v he_o understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v need_n of_o that_o inward_a move_n lest_o we_o shall_v refuse_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o move_n there_o be_v two_o excellent_a gift_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o us._n the_o second_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v shall_v be_v please_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o by_o give_v our_o assent_n we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o none_o otherwise_o to_o be_v use_v but_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o excellent_a and_o great_a soever_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o which_o he_o free_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 44._o act_n 10_o 44._o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o which_o hear_v he_o 17._o rom._n 10_o 17._o and_o by_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o church_n preach_v continual_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o her_o minister_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n offer_v in_o her_o sermon_n reconciliation_n by_o christ_n it_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n it_o pronounce_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o which_o through_o attentive_a ear_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n both_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v slow_a in_o even_o unto_o our_o hart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o firm_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v no_o where_o else_o word_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n 45_o a_o other_o consideration_n we_o will_v add_v which_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v visible_a word_n of_o this_o absolution_n for_o even_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o voice_n so_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o evident_a sign_n a_o sacrament_n do_v speak_v and_o admonish_v we_o unto_o the_o which_o we_o give_v credit_n obtain_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o it_o do_v promise_n and_o signify_v neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o signification_n hereof_o than_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v but_o think_v you_o not_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v through_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v this_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n while_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o visible_o teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sacrament_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o even_o as_o this_o word_n signify_v and_o give_v in_o very_a deed_n unto_o the_o beléever_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v promise_n so_o baptism_n be_v by_o faith_n receive_v both_o signify_v and_o give_v to_o the_o beléever_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o it_o promise_v by_o a_o visible_a speak_n but_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o i_o if_o so_o be_v that_o sin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o preach_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o how_o can_v they_o then_o again_o be_v forgive_v by_o baptism_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o touch_v god_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o absolution_n be_v all_o one_o and_o as_o concern_v our_o sin_n the_o remission_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v as_o often_o confirm_v and_o renew_v in_o we_o as_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o visible_a sign_n it_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o how_o often_o soever_o we_o either_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o faith_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o whereby_o no_o small_a faith_n be_v inwardlie_o pour_v into_o us._n sacrament_n a_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o marvel_n unto_o any_o man_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n see_v that_o by_o they_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v recourse_n into_o the_o beléever_n no_o less_o than_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o daily_a experience_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v profit_v any_o man_n without_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v two_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o two_o way_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o and_o if_o thou_o demand_v which_o of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o name_n signify_v this_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o visible_a water_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o by_o christ_n obtain_v spiritual_a cleanse_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n teach_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n have_v purge_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 26._o ephe._n 5_o 26._o 46_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v excommunication_n of_o excommunication_n what_o be_v the_o three_o mean_v of_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o church_n by_o the_o singular_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v right_a and_o authority_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o she_o by_o excommunication_n they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a the_o order_n whereof_o christ_n have_v describe_v and_o teach_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n 17._o mat._n 18_o 17._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o brotherlie_a correction_n whereby_o man_n be_v admonish_v that_o unless_o they_o do_v repent_v it_o shall_v proceed_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a punishment_n of_o separation_n the_o which_o so_o long_o may_v stand_v in_o
purgatory_n do_v not_o well_o if_o they_o obtrude_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v beléeve_v in_o which_o church_n as_o thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v nothing_o must_v be_v teach_v but_o that_o which_o certeinlie_o and_o undoubted_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 23_o now_o there_o remain_v 6._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o make_v for_o purgatory_n to_o the_o first_o 1._o mac._n 12._o 6._o that_o we_o confute_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o the_o begin_n first_o be_v object_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o machabeis_n which_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o truth_n because_o those_o book_n be_v none_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o although_o the_o hebrews_n have_v not_o those_o book_n yet_o that_o our_o church_n have_v receive_v they_o cyprian_a how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v they_o but_o as_o cyprian_n testify_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o créed_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o bless_a martyr_n reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o add_v these_o be_v the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o consist_v and_o jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n when_o he_o cit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n be_v wont_v to_o add_v if_o any_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o or_o receive_v they_o augustine_n also_o augustine_n augustine_n against_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o gaudentius_n say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v but_o not_o equal_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a so_o they_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v discréetelie_o discréetelie_o i_o say_v discreet_o they_o must_v be_v read_v discreet_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v wherein_o they_o either_o consent_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n also_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardine_n sardinensis_fw-la melito_n sardinensis_fw-la in_o the_o recital_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o canonical_a book_n unto_o eusebius_n reckon_v not_o these_o book_n among_o they_o epiphanius_n also_o overskip_v they_o 41._o epiphanius_n razias_n 2._o ma._n 14._o 41._o unto_o these_o thing_n add_v that_o in_o those_o book_n be_v the_o history_n of_o one_o razias_n who_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o there_o both_o the_o man_n &_o his_o act_n be_v commend_v who_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n the_o circumcellion_n do_v abuse_v when_o as_o they_o do_v violent_o murder_v themselves_o augustine_n augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n labour_v much_o to_o defend_v the_o book_n but_o how_o much_o he_o profit_v let_v other_o man_n judge_v to_o conclude_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o book_n it_o be_v read_v if_o i_o have_v write_v well_o second_o 2._o ma._n 15_o 39_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n excuse_v himself_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v my_o desire_n but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v slenderlie_o and_o bare_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o can_v which_o word_n be_v not_o beséeme_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n 24_o secondlie_o there_o be_v bring_v zacharie_n the_o nine_o chapter_n but_o by_o the_o lake_n wherein_o no_o water_n be_v jerom_o expressedlie_o understand_v hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n the_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o worthy_o be_v we_o redeem_v from_o thence_o by_o christ_n also_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o some_o to_o be_v that_o receptacle_n or_o room_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v before_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n yea_o jerom._n jerom._n and_o jerom_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o same_o lake_n the_o riotous_a rich_a man_n be_v in_o torment_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o exposition_n of_o purgatory_n fail_v also_o the_o sentence_n of_o ecclesiastes_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v three_o eccl._n 4_o 14._o to_o the_o three_o out_o of_o bond_n and_o prisonment_n some_o be_v otherwhile_o advance_v unto_o kingdom_n serve_v nothing_o unto_o this_o purpose_n see_v in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v only_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o daily_a alteration_n of_o thing_n and_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n laodicea_n gregory_n of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v of_o laodicea_n say_v as_o jerom_n cit_v even_o as_o a_o king_n who_o be_v both_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o old_a man_n may_v be_v easy_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o young_a man_n although_o he_o be_v poor_a so_o he_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v advance_v from_o a_o low_a state_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n victorinus_n origin_n victorinus_n but_o origin_n and_o victorinus_n turn_v it_o to_o a_o allegory_n and_o say_v that_o a_o old_a king_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o betoken_v unto_o we_o the_o devil_n who_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o understand_v the_o young_a man_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o father_n receive_v full_a power_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v great_o vex_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n four_o psal_n 66_o 12._o to_o the_o four_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n expound_v concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o adversity_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o prosperity_n by_o the_o water_n at_o which_o temptation_n while_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o shrink_v they_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a refresh_n 25_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o have_v object_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n five_o matt._n 12_o 31_o to_o the_o five_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o not_o forgive_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v proove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v forgive_v in_o a_o other_o life_n among_o the_o logician_n two_o negative_a proposition_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o conclude_v a_o affirmative_a wherefore_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o a_o other_o world_n do_v not_o affirm_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n by_o exaggeration_n or_o amplify_a that_o thereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a 29._o mark_n 3_o 29._o and_o when_o as_o mark_n write_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sixth_o matt._n 5_o 25._o to_o the_o sixth_o as_o touch_v he_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v command_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n augustine_n do_v plain_o understand_v the_o same_o augustine_n augustine_n touch_v hell_n fire_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n until_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 25._o matt._n 1_o 25._o and_o he_o know_v not_o she_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n jerom._n jerom._n and_o jerom_n interpret_v this_o place_n to_o concern_v the_o keep_v of_o concord_n among_o the_o faithful_a while_o they_o shall_v live_v here_o which_o he_o proove_v both_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v say_v before_o 23._o matt_n 5_o 23._o if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n etc._n etc._n further_o after_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v write_v love_v your_o enemy_n 44._o ibidem_fw-la verse_n 44._o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n wherein_o by_o a_o adversary_n some_o have_v understand_v the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o exposition_n notwithstanding_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v deliver_v we_o unto_o the_o judge_n neither_o do_v he_o let_v to_o speak_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o a_o adversary_n understand_v the_o
pass_v over_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o by_o that_o similitude_n which_o job_n use_v of_o the_o cloud_n which_o sudden_o go_v away_o be_v note_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n even_o as_o james_n do_v also_o in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v what_o be_v your_o life_n even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n afterward_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o these_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o after_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v again_o be_v a_o prince_n a_o householder_n husbandman_n citizen_n or_o in_o such_o other_o state_n neither_o do_v aben-ezra_n dissemble_v that_o by_o this_o place_n also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o disproove_v there_o be_v another_o argument_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n because_o he_o write_v that_o many_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o say_v all_n whereby_o grow_v a_o suspicion_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o resurrection_n particular_a &_o not_o as_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v universal_a howbeit_o we_o expound_v this_o say_n of_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v not_o say_v all_o see_v many_o be_v to_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v change_v nevertheless_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o say_v some_o shall_v rise_v unto_o ignominy_n and_o other_o unto_o glory_n and_o that_o everlastinglie_o neither_o also_o be_v that_o any_o hindrance_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o there_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v say_v he_o but_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v quit_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v these_o answer_n have_v we_o make_v to_o the_o objection_n resurrection_n a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o according_a to_o our_o promise_n we_o have_v expound_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o indevor_n earnest_o while_o we_o live_v here_o to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n provide_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v excellent_a our_o charity_n fervent_a and_o effectual_a our_o hope_n firm_a and_o constant_a and_o that_o our_o action_n aswell_o inward_a as_o outward_a may_v be_v christian_n and_o well_n order_v and_o that_o we_o subdue_v the_o wicked_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n altogether_o conform_v our_o will_n and_o mind_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v whereof_o we_o shall_v after_o the_o former_a obtain_v that_o latter_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n and_o henoch_n 11._o in_o 2._o kin._n 2._o verse_n 11._o now_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n and_o what_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a point_n treatise_n a_o division_n of_o this_o treatise_n first_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v understand_v whither_o elias_n ascend_v that_o be_v what_o place_n he_o have_v occupy_v by_o his_o ascend_n secondlie_o whether_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o whether_o he_o enjoy_v his_o body_n or_o have_v put_v off_o the_o same_o thirdlie_o if_o he_o live_v whether_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v take_v up_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o lot_n namely_o to_o be_v take_v up_o be_v common_a aswell_o unto_o henoch_n as_o unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n we_o will_v entreat_v of_o they_o both_o together_o 24._o verse_n 24._o howbeit_o henoch_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n and_o henoch_n this_o testimony_n of_o henoch_n differ_v from_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n because_o therein_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n whereunto_o henoch_n be_v translate_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v write_v of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o through_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n up_o how_o and_o whither_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o albeit_o some_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o word_n schamaijm_n to_o be_v of_o the_o genetive_n case_n as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a whirlwind_n but_o the_o interpretation_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o expounder_n be_v that_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v as_o put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o note_v the_o place_n unto_o the_o which_o elias_n ascend_v yet_o have_v we_o not_o hereby_o any_o thing_n certain_a or_o define_v because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v manifold_a and_o under_o that_o name_n many_o thing_n be_v signify_v heaven_n among_o the_o hebrician_n be_v this_o air_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v compass_v and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v those_o upper_a sphere_n which_o be_v garnish_v with_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a star_n also_o those_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v manifest_v far_o and_o wide_o above_o those_o visible_a sphere_n be_v call_v heaven_n albeit_o many_o in_o this_o our_o time_n account_v heaven_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a and_o bodiless_a place_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v whole_o every_o where_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mingle_v together_o the_o high_a with_o the_o low_a and_o the_o low_a with_o the_o high_a we_o leave_v this_o ubiquarie_n and_o feign_a heaven_n say_v not_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v bodiless_a but_o be_v wide_a and_o large_o spread_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o star_n and_o beyond_o the_o firmament_n itself_o 11._o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v acts._n 1._o 11._o hereof_o also_o we_o think_v it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostolical_a history_n teach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 10._o eph._n 4_o 10._o where_o it_o be_v proper_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lower_v most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n so_o must_v the_o heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v be_v proper_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o high_a if_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n and_o undoubted_a credit_n also_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v from_o thence_o whither_o he_o by_o ascend_v go_v and_o peter_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o that_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n the_o adverbe_n until_o have_v great_a force_n for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o before_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o last_o judgement_n 2_o neither_o only_o be_v the_o latter_a father_n as_o beda_n and_o strabus_n of_o our_o side_n who_o testimony_n be_v recite_v by_o peter_n lombard_n sphere_n the_o first_o heaven_n which_o be_v next_o about_o the_o seven_o sphere_n that_o they_o affirm_v heaven_n to_o be_v empyreum_fw-la not_o so_o call_v as_o though_o any_o thing_n be_v burn_v in_o they_o with_o 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o of_o the_o fiery_a light_n with_o which_o kind_n the_o place_n be_v perpetuallie_o lighten_v &_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o place_v immediate_o after_o their_o creation_n yea_o and_o ambrose_n and_o basil_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o they_o expound_v the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n demand_v whether_o the_o darkness_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o they_o answer_v god_n whether_o darkness_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o darkness_n have_v no_o essence_n and_o proper_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o creation_n but_o that_o see_v it_o belong_v unto_o privation_n it_o follow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n the_o firmament_n be_v under_o put_v as_o a_o arch_n or_o vault_n to_o a_o unshape_a matter_n for_o they_o say_v that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v god_n himself_o live_v in_o a_o most_o splendent_a light_n which_o be_v shut_v forth_o remain_v when_o the_o firmament_n have_v be_v compass_v
to_o water_v those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v plant_v the_o word_n of_o plant_v answer_v unto_o milk_n but_o the_o word_n of_o water_v answer_v unto_o strong_a meat_n albeit_o ambrose_n understand_v plant_v to_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ambrose_n ambrose_n &_o water_v to_o be_v baptism_n perhaps_o allude_v unto_o this_o because_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o water_n final_o the_o increase_n that_o be_v say_v to_o come_v he_o refer_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o plain_a 6._o man_n of_o thenâ—…s_n be_v we_o willing_a to_o receive_v this_o ministry_n matt._n 20._o 6._o 37_o and_o how_o strange_a of_o themselves_o the_o husband_n man_n of_o church_n be_v from_o these_o labour_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o those_o which_o be_v negligent_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n be_v thrust_v forth_o by_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n 10._o exod._n 3._o 10._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v 6._o jerem._n 1._o 6._o but_o that_o moses_n jeremie_n and_o jonas_n withstand_v after_o a_o sort_n 3._o jonas_n 1._o 3._o be_v draw_v unto_o it_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v believe_v have_v happen_v unto_o many_o other_o see_v that_o in_o this_o vocation_n labour_v only_o grievous_a danger_n hatred_n and_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v the_o which_o thing_n our_o flesh_n do_v marvellous_o abhor_v office_n plato_n say_v that_o for_o three_o manner_n of_o cause_n man_n be_v lead_v to_o take_v office_n yea_o and_o plato_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n say_v that_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v invite_v to_o take_v office_n upon_o they_o partly_o with_o money_n partly_o with_o honour_n and_o partly_o with_o punishment_n but_o they_o which_o be_v honest_a be_v not_o move_v for_o money_n sake_n see_v they_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o covetousness_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o lead_v for_o honour_n sake_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ambitious_a only_o they_o may_v be_v allure_v through_o punishment_n lest_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o will_v not_o come_v they_o themselves_o also_o together_o with_o other_o shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o government_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o office_n &_o the_o common_a weal_n fall_v to_o ruin_n neither_o may_v they_o themselves_o be_v safe_a so_o also_o must_v a_o christian_a man_n do_v that_o shall_v perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v furnish_v by_o god_n with_o gift_n profitable_a for_o the_o church_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o let_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o obstinate_o refuse_v not_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n must_v not_o be_v obstinate_o refuse_v in_o deed_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o give_v unto_o that_o church_n a_o testimony_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o fit_a but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n lest_o afterward_o by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pernicious_a government_n and_o charge_n of_o naughty_a ruler_n which_o shall_v thrust_v in_o themselves_o but_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n imminent_a on_o this_o behalf_n see_v we_o see_v that_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n ecclesiastiall_a be_v procure_v with_o great_a ambition_n which_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o these_o ambitious_a man_n do_v not_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n which_o they_o abuse_v at_o their_o pleasure_n thereof_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o plato_n that_o if_o the_o common_a weal_n consist_v of_o good_a man_n the_o strife_n and_o contention_n will_v no_o less_o be_v between_o the_o citizen_n for_o the_o not_o take_v of_o office_n than_o now_o the_o labour_n be_v to_o obtain_v they_o 38_o but_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o certain_o it_o behoove_v that_o god_n do_v prosper_v the_o work_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o minister_n have_v their_o work_n also_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v of_o any_o man_n see_v by_o those_o god_n work_v in_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n minister_n why_o god_n will_v not_o govern_v his_o church_n without_o minister_n he_o can_v easy_o by_o himself_o without_o his_o minister_n have_v wrought_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o great_a conjunction_n may_v happen_v among_o the_o faithful_a so_o as_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n add_v i_o have_v plant_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o say_v as_o though_o the_o minister_n without_o god_n either_o plant_n or_o water_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o because_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n and_o have_v their_o part_n to_o quicken_v be_v say_v to_o come_v of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v that_o only_a by_o himself_o and_o if_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o mind_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o give_v through_o godly_a sermon_n 44._o act._n 10._o 44._o for_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 17._o acts._n 8._o 17._o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o certain_a person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o give_v ear_n unto_o ambrose_n who_o say_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o this_o come_v not_o always_o to_o pass_v give_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o the_o perfect_a and_o whole_a cause_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o because_o neither_o be_v hand_n put_v upon_o paul_n neither_o do_v he_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n neither_o do_v all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n nor_o they_o upon_o whosoever_o hand_n be_v lay_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o any_o wise_n shall_v be_v if_o these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v 19_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15_o gal._n 4._o 19_o howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sometime_o attribute_v unto_o minister_n those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o i_o be_o again_o in_o travel_n of_o you_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v unto_o timothy_n and_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o and_o peter_n in_o marvellous_a wise_n join_v the_o holy_a ministry_n with_o god_n 3._o acts._n 5._o 3._o who_o say_v unto_o ananias_n how_o have_v the_o devil_n tempt_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v 19_o mat._n 16._o 19_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v loose_v they_o be_v loose_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 39_o unto_o all_o these_o thing_n on_o this_o wise_a confirm_v thyself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o thou_o accept_v they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o undoubted_o they_o can_v do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 3_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 3_o they_o be_v only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n the_o which_o god_n use_v and_o be_v present_a with_o while_o he_o plant_v and_o water_v and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o that_o place_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n but_o if_o thou_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o they_o and_o as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o after_o some_o sort_n one_o be_v make_v of_o those_o two_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o one_o part_n be_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n attribute_v unto_o another_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o work_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v sacrament_n that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o minister_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o
author_n of_o this_o book_n hold_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o either_o the_o book_n be_v faulty_a or_o the_o interpreter_n err_v or_o else_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o the_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o innumerable_a book_n but_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n make_v equal_a unto_o that_o most_o sacred_a excellency_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o in_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o be_v find_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n yet_o the_o authority_n be_v far_o unequal_a wherefore_o if_o perhaps_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v therefore_o think_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v yet_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n have_v there_o a_o free_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o may_v allow_v that_o which_o shall_v please_v he_o or_o disallow_v that_o which_o shall_v offend_v he_o and_o all_o which_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n unless_o they_o be_v by_o sure_a reason_n or_o else_o by_o that_o canonical_a authority_n defend_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v either_o there_o dispute_v or_o declare_v be_v altogether_o so_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o if_o it_o shall_v displease_v any_o man_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o be_v not_o blame_v and_o in_o the_o 19_o epistle_n unto_o jerom_n this_o free_a service_n i_o owe_v unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n whereby_o i_o so_o follow_v they_o alone_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o err_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o put_v any_o thing_n guilefullie_o in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n or_o dignity_n of_o person_n so_o great_a as_o can_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o ourselves_o say_v paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 19_o but_o our_o adversary_n continual_o make_v much_o a_o do_v of_o year_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o father_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o none_o importance_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o cite_v the_o rabbin_n and_o father_n although_o many_o be_v very_o well_o learned_a but_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n upon_o esay_n the_o 18._o book_n and_o 65._o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hasten_v to_o believe_v without_o reason_n let_v they_o follow_v nathanael_n who_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 47._o john_n 1._o 47._o behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n he_o seek_v christ_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v why_o bring_v you_o i_o messiah_n out_o of_o galilee_n and_o from_o nazareth_n who_o i_o know_v be_v send_v before_o out_o of_o bethleem_n juda_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n will_v so_o beget_v their_o child_n as_o they_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n upon_o these_o word_n 35._o verse_n 35._o and_o upon_o you_o shall_v come_v all_o the_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a until_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharie_n deal_v with_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n who_o be_v that_o zacharie_n that_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n whereof_o he_o thus_o speak_v because_o this_o thing_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o by_o these_o word_n he_o close_o quip_v basil_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n so_o in_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi cha_n of_o the_o act_n 11._o verse_n 11._o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v christ_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o do_v not_o straight_a way_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n but_o they_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v say_v a_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o christ_n jesus_n he_o add_v that_o some_o but_o not_o all_o do_v build_v upon_o it_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n but_o othersome_a hay_o other_o stubble_n 20_o when_o i_o read_v augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o never_o see_v he_o send_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o father_n 279._o how_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 279._o if_o say_v he_o there_o happen_v any_o obscure_a or_o hard_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n confer_v the_o same_o with_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n either_o more_o manifest_a or_o with_o the_o like_a then_o if_o out_o of_o one_o place_n many_o sense_n may_v he_o gather_v chief_o embrace_v thou_o that_o which_o shall_v most_o seem_v to_o edify_v thirdlie_o endeavour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o tongue_n thou_o may_v come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o what_o thou_o understand_v not_o in_o one_o language_n thou_o may_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o fourthlie_o let_v it_o not_o green_a thou_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o sundry_a interpreter_n for_o that_o which_o one_o have_v expound_v somewhat_o obscure_o a_o other_o have_v express_v oftentimes_o more_o plain_o fifthlie_o all_o circumstance_n must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v sixth_o thou_o must_v see_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v but_o special_o say_v he_o never_o remove_v thy_o eye_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o writer_n by_o this_o way_n and_o mean_v augustine_n think_v that_o we_o may_v most_o easy_o attain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o disallow_v not_o but_o that_o young_a man_n may_v also_o take_v counsel_n of_o man_n better_o learn_v &_o of_o interpreter_n howbeit_o this_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v although_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a unto_o caecilius_n the_o 2._o book_n the_o 3._o epistle_n cyprian_a cyprian_a we_o must_v not_o regard_v say_v he_o what_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n shall_v judge_v but_o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v and_o teach_v in_o that_o place_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o aquarian_a heretic_n who_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n those_o do_v cyprian_a blame_n because_o they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n use_v not_o water_n indeed_o instéed_n of_o wine_n but_o they_o tear_v and_o mangle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o one_o part_n they_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o christ_n teach_v or_o do_v but_o only_o what_o some_o man_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o so_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v weigh_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a but_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v revoke_v unto_o the_o rabbin_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n all_o thing_n be_v mar_v and_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o the_o pharise_n be_v reproove_v by_o christ_n because_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 21_o further_n what_o else_o be_v there_o seek_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o quiet_a but_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v in_o quiet_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v obscure_a admit_v it_o be_v and_o the_o father_n also_o be_v oftentimes_o obscure_a wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o waver_v always_o in_o mind_n and_o conscience_n which_o take_v away_o this_o anchor_n from_o themselves_o this_o order_n also_o the_o ethnic_n writer_n follow_v for_o from_o thing_n say_v they_o that_o be_v better_o know_v we_o must_v go_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o know_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o
unless_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o so_o he_o drive_v the_o pope_n to_o recant_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o peter_n who_o as_o testify_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v justly_o and_o of_o due_a desert_n reproove_v 14._o gal._n 2._o 14._o because_o he_o together_o with_o certain_a other_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v ask_v these_o man_n wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o touch_v the_o faith_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o christ_n say_v 33._o luk._n 23._o 33._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v if_o they_o will_v transfer_v this_o unto_o the_o church_n it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v bear_v with_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o peter_n do_v represent_v shall_v endure_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o when_o as_o they_o apply_v that_o say_n unto_o the_o pope_n they_o deal_v too_o impudent_o why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o apply_v unto_o their_o pope_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n in_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o himself_o 23_o mat._n 16._o 23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n he_o also_o call_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n 36_o mat._n 14._o 31._o mark_n 9_o 36_o a_o man_n of_o little_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 52_o mat._n 26._o 52_o also_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v observe_v the_o world_n perhaps_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o war_n paul_n also_o unto_o the_o galathian_o in_o express_a word_n testify_v of_o peter_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o they_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n 14._o gal._n 2._o 14._o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v most_o manifest_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o pope_n see_v they_o do_v notable_o agree_v unto_o they_o but_o these_o fellow_n gather_v flower_n unto_o themselves_o and_o only_o unto_o that_o purpose_n derive_v those_o thing_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n seem_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o power_n honour_n and_o tyranny_n and_o thus_o they_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v away_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n &_o counsel_n augustine_n augustine_n thus_o do_v not_o augustine_n deal_v with_o maximinus_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v when_o he_o dispute_v with_o he_o neither_o object_n thou_o unto_o i_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n nor_o i_o unto_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a see_v neither_o i_o be_o bind_v unto_o this_o nor_o thou_o unto_o that_o but_o let_v we_o deal_v by_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o reason_n 16_o but_o of_o this_o part_n shall_v be_v say_v enough_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v add_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v show_v by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n paul_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o paul_n namely_o doctrine_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o care_n of_o discipline_n which_o these_o man_n cry_v out_o to_o be_v feign_v by_o we_o and_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o manifest_o find_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n whereof_o in_o the_o 5._o 25._o verse_n 25._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n hereof_o be_v gather_v that_o beside_o a_o inward_a cleanse_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o save_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v require_v a_o outward_a word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v say_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a life_n he_o note_v when_o he_o add_v that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o by_o live_v godly_a the_o faithful_a do_v daily_o lay_v away_o the_o affection_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 17_o hosius_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o these_o note_v our_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v approve_v church_n why_o hosius_n reject_v these_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o heretic_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a church_n for_o he_o see_v that_o among_o we_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n administer_v and_o discipline_n not_o altogether_o neglect_v so_o as_o leave_v those_o mark_n he_o bring_v in_o other_o all_o which_o he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n he_o say_v moreover_o counsel_n whether_o we_o just_o complain_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o counsel_n that_o we_o uniustlie_o complain_v of_o counsel_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v assemble_v of_o bishop_n only_a and_o that_o therein_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o place_n for_o lay_v man_n it_o have_v always_o say_v he_o be_v do_v after_o this_o sort_n whereupon_o of_o the_o father_n the_o counsel_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v episcopalia_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n counsel_n indeed_o so_o be_v they_o oftentimes_o call_v because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o meet_v together_o be_v bishop_n and_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o they_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n see_v they_o be_v esteem_v as_o better_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o skilful_a of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o always_o call_v after_o this_o manner_n for_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v call_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n christian_a synod_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o sound_o prove_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n or_o join_v together_o only_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o lay_v man_n exclude_v counsel_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n oftentimes_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o not_o only_o be_v present_a but_o also_o subscribe_v together_o with_o bishop_n unto_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v constantine_n in_o the_o 6._o synod_n &_o basil_n in_o the_o 8._o who_o say_v he_o subscribe_v that_o he_o may_v imitate_v the_o godly_a prince_n constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_n and_o martianus_n all_o which_o as_o he_o say_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o counsel_n theodoritus_n in_o his_o history_n record_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a command_v the_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v discuss_v the_o controversy_n then_o in_o hand_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o judge_n the_o form_n of_o deal_v than_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v judge_v there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o eusebius_n pamphili_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o caesaria_n he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n subscribe_v constantine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a command_v the_o father_n to_o subscribe_v and_o command_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o diligent_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o he_o not_o by_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o partition_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n like_o a_o stock_n or_o looker_n on_o but_o he_o do_v his_o part_n among_o the_o bishop_n panormitan_n panormitan_n do_v not_o panormitan_n also_o write_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v a_o lay_v man_n that_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o deal_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o against_o we_o they_o object_v the_o act_n of_o augusta_n pulcheria_n which_o be_v sister_n unto_o theodosius_n the_o young_a also_o the_o wife_n
knit_v we_o together_o in_o a_o more_o straight_a bond_n of_o charity_n for_o that_o we_o do_v all_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o selfsame_o mystery_n and_o to_o those_o may_v two_o other_o effect_n also_o be_v add_v for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o both_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o sect_n sect_n by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o also_o be_v admonish_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n but_o touch_v grace_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o no_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a &_o repugnaunt_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n two_o thing_n repugnant_a unto_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o they_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v idolatry_n easy_o bring_v in_o when_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o a_o creature_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v either_o to_o save_v or_o to_o remit_v sin_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o not_o of_o the_o sign_n for_o these_o thing_n only_o proceed_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o visible_a sign_n sacramentary_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o thing_n who_o be_v sacramentary_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o both_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n those_o thing_n which_o only_o belong_v unto_o the_o promise_n but_o now_o they_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v call_v sacramentary_n because_o they_o put_v too_o much_o affiance_n in_o they_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a sign_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n be_v when_o we_o count_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a &_o naked_a sign_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o shall_v nothing_o differ_v from_o tragical_a and_o comical_a signification_n and_o from_o colour_n and_o garment_n neither_o be_v they_o only_a sign_n of_o our_o action_n but_o also_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v sealing_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o less_o use_v these_o sign_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n than_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sacrifice_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrament_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v against_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v of_o we_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o to_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n unto_o us._n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contain_v thanksgiving_n alm_n prayer_n &_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o may_v have_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n father_n the_o sacrificer_n offer_v not_o up_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o much_o less_o be_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o which_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n make_v their_o boast_n of_o namely_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o any_o other_o to_o offer_v he_o up_o 6_o now_o that_o we_o have_v well_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o express_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o for_o paul_n have_v most_o manifest_o declare_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n 3._o by_o what_o instrument_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v john_n 15._o 3._o whereby_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o for_o neither_o can_v our_o sense_n or_o reason_n thereunto_o attain_v augustine_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o john_n augustine_n augustine_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o my_o word_n say_v that_o in_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v make_v we_o clean_o they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o say_v he_o from_o the_o element_n the_o word_n there_o will_v nothing_o remain_v but_o water_n only_o the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o how_o come_v it_o say_v he_o that_o water_n touch_v the_o body_n beléeve_v we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v beléeve_v and_o wash_v the_o heart_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beléeve_v by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o faith_n be_v it_o whereby_o we_o receive_v cleanse_v and_o sanctification_n 9_o acts._n 15._o 9_o which_o thing_n also_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o faith_n purify_n their_o heart_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 26_o ephe._n 5._o 26_o that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n word_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v by_o pronounciation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o as_o augustine_n say_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v beléeve_v and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o by_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o change_a the_o nature_n of_o of_o the_o sign_n nor_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n give_v for_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o enchantment_n faith_n i_o say_v be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o down_o into_o our_o mind_n they_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v administer_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o but_o now_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n there_o ought_v none_o other_o manner_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o than_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v command_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o the_o jew_n dare_v not_o deal_v otherwise_o in_o their_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n than_o be_v prescribe_v they_o of_o god_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o observe_v those_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n that_o he_o prescribe_v they_o further_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o sign_n come_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n signify_v nothing_o what_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o will_n which_o have_v give_v they_o but_o his_o will_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o undoubted_o no_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o alter_v the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n grant_n much_o more_o ought_v the_o same_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v &_o distribute_v although_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o be_v godly_a &_o of_o a_o honest_a life_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v &_o when_o he_o behave_v himself_o otherwise_o sacrament_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o minister_n defile_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v know_v so_o to_o do_v he_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o be_v suffer_v yet_o though_o he_o be_v wicked_a so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v still_o that_o function_n he_o can_v hurt_v the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v augustine_n have_v a_o very_a trim_a similitude_n 7._o a_o similitude_n look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 7._o of_o a_o pipe_n of_o stone_n through_o which_o water_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o garden_n for_o although_o the_o pipe_n be_v make_v nothing_o the_o more_o fertile_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o run_n through_o of_o the_o water_n yet_o be_v the_o garden_n by_o it_o water_v and_o make_v fruitful_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o the_o donatist_n not_o understand_v
not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o it_o that_o it_o be_v beléeve_v but_o in_o infant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v yet_o believe_v 5._o the_o word_n cleanse_v not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v buâ—_n because_o it_o be_v beléeve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o faith_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o faith_n the_o effusion_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v expresselie_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v plentiful_o pour_v upon_o us._n 3_o neither_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o such_o manner_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n 44._o the_o thing_n offer_v in_o baptism_n be_v also_o have_v even_o before_o baptism_n rom._n 4._o 11._o act._n 10._o 44._o as_o though_o we_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v have_v they_o before_o baptism_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n if_o they_o believe_v be_v justify_v even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o so_o abraham_n believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o after_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n and_o beléeve_v be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o will_v we_o baptise_v infant_n but_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o already_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o baptise_a in_o vain_a for_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contemn_v though_o he_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o faith_n yet_o shall_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o neither_o beléeve_v nor_o be_v justify_v nor_o yet_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o although_o they_o believe_v increase_v in_o baptism_n the_o gift_n which_o be_v have_v before_o be_v increase_v yet_o when_o these_o promise_n be_v again_o offer_v &_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o through_o faith_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v effectual_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v increase_v in_o they_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n 13_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v eze._n 36._o 26._o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v visible_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1_o co._n 12._o 13_o because_o they_o must_v be_v make_v man_n again_o and_o their_o stony_a heart_n as_o the_o pophete_n say_v must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n graft_v into_o christ_n &_o into_o the_o church_n be_v first_o declare_v out_o of_o paul_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v he_o all_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o that_o this_o body_n be_v the_o church_n he_o teach_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o add_v in_o the_o definition_n by_o a_o visible_a sacrament_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v very_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o spirit_n graft_v both_o into_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o church_n but_o because_o that_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o man_n it_o be_v afterward_o know_v when_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n seal_v by_o baptism_n the_o right_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v 4_o also_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o pertain_v unto_o we_o by_o right_a not_o of_o desert_n but_o of_o the_o liberal_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o baptism_n it_o be_v seal_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o do_v without_o doubt_n pertain_v unto_o we_o but_o afterward_o be_v seal_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v be_v testify_v unto_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n perish_v not_o all_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v do_v perish_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o if_o they_o beléeve_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o christ_n say_v 25._o john_n 11._o 25._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n although_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16_o mar._n 16._o 16_o yet_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v baptism_n a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o so_o that_o there_o happen_v therein_o no_o contempt_n nor_o disobedience_n the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v that_o beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o baptize_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22_o death_n call_v baptism_n mat._n 20._o 22_o so_o much_o as_o suffire_v unto_o salvation_n christ_n also_o call_v death_n itself_o baptism_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o other_o baptism_n and_o foretell_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 6._o acts._n 1._o 6._o baptism_n repentance_n must_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n last_o we_o again_o in_o baptism_n profess_v death_n towards_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o new_a life_n which_o profession_n show_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n be_v join_v repentance_n 20._o mat._n 3._o 2._o &_o 28._o 20._o which_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n teach_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o father_n waen_n they_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n escape_v into_o liberty_n 14._o exod._n 14._o but_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o there_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o issue_n out_o with_o a_o new_a purpose_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v we_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v often_o to_o consider_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o continual_o admonish_v ourselves_o thereof_o for_o although_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o only_o once_o give_v remembrance_n we_o must_v continual_o carry_v our_o baptism_n in_o remembrance_n yet_o ought_v it_o never_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v forget_v for_o even_o as_o it_o behoove_v the_o jew_n evermore_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v so_o also_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o baptism_n 5_o but_o it_o be_v wonder_a how_o some_o dare_v affirm_v basil_n baptism_n of_o child_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n cyprian_n look_v in._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_n pag_n 73._o 〈◊〉_d forth_o at_o basil_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o church_n for_o cyprian_a a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v tarry_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o day_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v baptize_v what_o day_n soever_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o origen_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o upon_o leviticus_fw-la sufficient_o declare_v that_o infant_n be_v in_o his_o time_n accustom_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o since_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n invent_v by_o they_o or_o in_o their_o time_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v
the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n do_v receive_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v neither_o testify_v by_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o sign_n further_n our_o adversary_n also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o request_n &_o desire_n flaminis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la flaminis_fw-la which_o they_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n for_o whenas_o a_o man_n beléeve_v desire_v baptism_n &_o can_v enjoy_v it_o &_o die_v they_o say_v he_o be_v save_v which_o also_o ambrose_n judge_v of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n emperor_n what_o ambrose_n judge_v of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o way_n how_o then_o do_v they_o regard_v this_o sentence_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o c_o if_o a_o request_n &_o desire_n be_v there_o sufficient_a why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a in_o child_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o we_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v endue_v see_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a progenitor_n one_o john_n 3._o 5._o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o moreover_o christ_n talk_v there_o with_o nichodemus_n who_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o water_n and_o of_o a_o minister_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o there_o by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n understand_v all_o one_o thing_n so_o as_o the_o latter_a word_n express_v the_o former_a for_o water_n allegoricallie_o do_v diverse_a time_n signify_v grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v 28._o john_n 4._o 10._o john_n 7._o 37._o joel._n 2._o 28._o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o in_o joel_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v upon_o you_o clean_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o a_o manner_n thou_o have_v in_o that_o which_o john_n baptist_n say_v of_o christ_n 11._o matt._n 3._o 11._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o baptise_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o place_n fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v plain_a enough_o 19_o there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 14._o verse_n 14._o but_o the_o uncircumcised_a manchilde_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n out_o who_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v his_o soul_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n behold_v say_v they_o the_o young_a hebrew_n which_o die_v without_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v have_v salvation_n howbeit_o this_o place_n also_o proove_v but_o little_a which_o even_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o grant_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o sentence_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n book_n when_o he_o follow_v this_o opinion_n that_o child_n which_o die_v before_o the_o viij_o day_n be_v uncircumcised_a be_v damn_v be_v forsake_v sentence_n how_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v that_o sentence_n and_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v not_o defend_v by_o the_o writer_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n the_o hebrew_n refer_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o after_o the_o viij_o day_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o they_o understand_v the_o cut_n off_o to_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v before_o his_o natural_a time_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n 24_o exod._n 4._o 24_o where_o the_o angel_n will_v slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o circumcise_v his_o son_n but_o this_o proof_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o because_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n mean_v to_o kill_v the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o bring_v this_o testimony_n only_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o threaten_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n there_o be_v other_o which_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o israelite_n nor_o their_o church_n neither_o shall_v be_v number_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n there_o to_o obtain_v neither_o heritage_n nor_o office_n now_o see_v these_o two_o interpretation_n may_v be_v use_v it_o make_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v weak_a but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o slip_n 20_o look_v part_n 4_o cap._n 7._o art_n 20_o admit_v that_o god_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o may_v we_o expound_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v except_o when_o the_o circumcise_a shall_v be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o negligence_n of_o his_o elder_n which_o do_v not_o circumcise_v he_o otherwise_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v circumcise_v himself_o and_o shall_v detest_v that_o which_o the_o parent_n do_v towards_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v commend_v so_o must_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v if_o their_o happen_v a_o consent_n of_o omit_v circumcision_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v he_o i_o mean_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o depart_v uncircumcised_a before_o he_o have_v power_n to_o circumcise_v himself_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o merry_a of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o judge_v rash_o of_o he_o but_o see_v he_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o predestination_n or_o to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o godly_a ancestor_n we_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o he_o and_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o this_o sentence_n that_o be_v of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o entreat_v of_o before_o namely_o 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o say_v since_o our_o adversary_n be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o understand_v modest_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thy_o shall_v so_o great_o wrangle_v about_o this_o sentence_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o our_o young_a child_n see_v now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v ingraff_v to_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n although_o they_o be_v young_a one_o be_v circumcise_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o sundry_a corruption_n of_o baptism_n while_o i_o earnest_o think_v upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_v solomon_n make_v end_n in_o 2._o kin_n 8._o at_o the_o end_n that_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n which_o augustin_n have_v in_o a_o certain_a oration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o temple_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o outward_a temple_n do_v also_o pertain_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o temple_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n verse_n 17._o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v you_o 17._o verse_n 17._o further_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o err_v in_o the_o dedicate_a of_o any_o of_o both_o temple_n the_o outward_a temple_n be_v then_o dedicate_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o holy_a use_n baptize_v godly_a man_n be_v visible_a consecrate_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o godly_a man_n be_v then_o visible_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o holy_a baptism_n but_o this_o must_v be_v provide_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o see_v we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n of_o what_o
bring_v for_o a_o certainty_n and_o to_o dedicate_v or_o initiate_v the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o consecrate_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o consecrate_v to_o initiate_v to_o sanctify_v to_o dedicate_v what_o they_o signify_v and_o the_o latin_n name_v they_o initiari_fw-la dedicare_fw-la consecrare_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la and_o to_o sanctify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o apply_v to_o divine_a and_o religious_a use_n or_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o offer_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o cicero_n say_v to_o bind_v with_o everlasting_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o word_n to_o consecrate_v and_o to_o dedicate_v forasmuch_o as_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v when_o of_o profane_a thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o holy_a and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dedicate_v when_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o any_o certain_a god_n this_o true_o be_v a_o very_a trifle_n hebrew_n the_o dedication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_o consider_v that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v dedicate_v and_o initiate_v their_o thing_n not_o by_o simple_a and_o bare_a word_n but_o by_o add_v of_o outward_a rite_n sign_n i_o mean_v and_o token_n which_o may_v be_v see_v not_o forsooth_o that_o they_o think_v any_o holiness_n or_o divine_a quality_n to_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n for_o see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o holiness_n but_o so_o they_o think_v because_o the_o rite_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v may_v become_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o neither_o be_v they_o deceive_v because_o those_o thing_n for_o that_o time_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o which_o be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n water_n bread_n &_o wine_n be_v unto_o they_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a sign_n in_o holy_a thing_n furthermore_o as_o the_o holy_a history_n teach_v they_o extend_v consecration_n unto_o priest_n altar_n garment_n &_o other_o implement_n as_o well_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o also_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n 3_o the_o very_a selfsame_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v the_o papist_n of_o a_o certain_a naughty_a zeal_n draw_v unto_o they_o consecration_n the_o papistical_a consecration_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o bracca_n in_o the_o 5_o canon_n it_o be_v command_v that_o a_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v till_o a_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o gift_n and_o revenue_n whereby_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n may_v be_v maintain_v lest_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v shall_v lie_v desolate_a both_o these_o may_v have_v be_v do_v if_o superstition_n have_v not_o be_v add_v whereby_o they_o in_o that_o synod_n will_v have_v it_o provide_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a the_o temple_n shall_v be_v without_o oil_n and_o light_n much_o better_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v that_o these_o expense_n have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o poor_a and_o sick_a folk_n the_o like_a in_o a_o manner_n have_v the_o council_n of_o worm_n 3._o chapter_n but_o de_fw-fr consecratione_n in_o the_o first_o distinction_n by_o the_o former_a canon_n it_o be_v very_o severe_o command_v that_o no_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v or_o consecrate_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n tend_v unto_o manifest_a tyranny_n and_o why_o it_o be_v abolish_v i_o will_v not_o now_o declare_v but_o again_o de_fw-fr consecratione_n in_o the_o chapter_n missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la there_o be_v strait_a commandment_n that_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v except_o in_o place_n dedicate_v by_o bishop_n and_o there_o in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi alijs_fw-la it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o mass_n be_v not_o say_v nor_o sing_v than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o place_n not_o consecrate_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v without_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 4._o verse_n 4._o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o whole_a burn_a offering_n in_o every_o place_n but_o in_o that_o place_n only_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v as_o though_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o himself_o all_o those_o place_n which_o they_o with_o their_o superstitious_a mass_n do_v every_o where_o contaminate_v but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o extravagantes_fw-la of_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o also_o of_o holy_a anoint_v in_o a_o nationall_n council_n hold_v at_o colen_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1536._o in_o the_o 9_o part_v the_o 12._o chapter_n those_o father_n which_o be_v present_a endeavour_v to_o excuse_v their_o dedication_n and_o deny_v that_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o in_o confirm_v their_o trifle_n they_o bring_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o they_o wrest_v for_o their_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o gratian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o distinction_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v those_o thing_n whicâ—â—re_v fond_o do_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n consecration_n argument_n of_o gratian_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papistical_a consecration_n reason_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o jew_n do_v these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o same_o ground_v his_o reason_n in_o very_a deed_n from_o the_o great_a which_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v most_o feeble_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o conclude_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a father_n in_o moral_a precept_n the_o reason_n will_v be_v firm_a but_o in_o ceremony_n which_o be_v figure_n &_o shadow_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v so_o to_o reason_n see_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v abolish_v after_o the_o purge_n of_o christ_n colen_n argument_n of_o the_o man_n of_o colen_n but_o i_o return_v to_o those_o of_o colen_n who_o in_o the_o place_v now_o allege_v the_o 14._o chapter_n say_v that_o temple_n be_v therefore_o consecrate_v that_o from_o thence_o ill_a spirit_n may_v be_v expulse_v which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v shall_v afterward_o in_o his_o place_n be_v declare_v but_o in_o consecrate_v of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v superstitious_o devise_v many_o thing_n for_o they_o use_v water_n oil_n wax_n light_n many_o mark_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o upon_o the_o flower_n the_o description_n aswell_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a &_o of_o the_o hebrew_n temple_n papistical_a renunciation_n of_o temple_n their_o custom_n be_v also_o to_o reconcile_v as_o they_o speak_v the_o temple_n themselves_o if_o they_o have_v be_v overthrow_v if_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v by_o slaughter_n or_o if_o filthy_a lust_n have_v be_v commit_v or_o if_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n excommunicate_a or_o a_o alien_n from_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o bury_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o their_o temple_n be_v continual_o pollute_v with_o horrible_a idolatry_n but_o in_o those_o reconciliation_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v destitute_a of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o bring_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o fact_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v a_o whip_n of_o small_a cord_n cast_v the_o byer_n &_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o argument_n in_o very_a deed_n do_v manifest_o reproove_v they_o because_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la which_o dedicate_v their_o temple_n do_v buy_v and_o sell_v their_o own_o labour_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v hire_v for_o some_o reward_n for_o the_o do_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o deny_v to_o go_v further_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o be_v the_o papist_n temple_n but_o the_o market_n and_o merchandise_n of_o mass_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o thing_n help_v they_o which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la see_v all_o those_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n 14_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v consecrate_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o papist_n do_v consecrate_v that_o these_o importunate_a man_n do_v not_o only_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o altar_n and_o coveringe_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o mean_v the_o tableclothe_n and_o napkin_n &_o also_o the_o chalice_n &_o patins_z the_o massing_n garment_n
say_v that_o they_o shadow_v christian_a king_n to_o be_v make_v prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o also_o strong_a wrestler_n to_o fight_v continual_o with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o while_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o expound_v they_o not_o unto_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o priest_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o beside_o this_o if_o they_o understande_v the_o matter_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n see_v they_o alone_o will_v be_v priest_n they_o disagree_v much_o among_o themselves_o wherefore_o intolerable_a be_v their_o ambition_n who_o by_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o have_v add_v do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o only_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o themselves_o also_o testify_v 10._o the_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v will_v pull_v the_o priesthood_n from_o christ_n he._n 9_o &_o 10._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o other_o christian_n see_v they_o spare_v not_o christ_n himself_o who_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o rob_v of_o his_o honour_n for_o he_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v be_v our_o only_o priest_n which_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o alone_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o salvation_n for_o us._n but_o these_o man_n with_o a_o incredible_a boldness_n have_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o offering_n moreover_o paul_n when_o he_o arm_v the_o faithful_a unto_o battle_n against_o the_o world_n note_v eph._n 6._o ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n note_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o wholesome_a admonition_n not_o by_o oil_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v they_o who_o they_o baptize_v but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o these_o man_n do_v thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o do_v see_v they_o also_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v baptism_n salt_n add_v to_o baptism_n the_o use_n of_o salt_n be_v much_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o without_o salt_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v but_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n admit_v not_o that_o season_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o then_o that_o which_o be_v add_v unto_o baptism_n be_v self_n worship_n and_o no_o lawful_a and_o sincere_a administration_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n spittle_n add_v to_o baptism_n further_n why_o shall_v they_o have_v use_v their_o corrupt_a spittle_n the_o devil_n be_v no_o scorpion_n who_o they_o will_v destroy_v with_o their_o spittle_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a property_n of_o spittle_n against_o poison_n but_o that_o be_v natural_a but_o to_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o read_v of_o no_o power_n that_o it_o have_v especial_o when_o the_o institution_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o apply_v unto_o it_o but_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o spittle_n temper_v the_o dust_n and_o with_o that_o clay_n wipe_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v do_v but_o let_v they_o show_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o then_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v it_o right_o and_o orderly_o but_o they_o can_v in_o no_o place_n show_v of_o such_o a_o precept_n whereunto_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o the_o spittle_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o infect_a man_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o spittle_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n see_v they_o learn_v no_o such_o ceremony_n neither_o of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v sometime_o note_n note_n that_o they_o hurt_v the_o infant_n which_o they_o spit_v upon_o if_o they_o be_v infect_v either_o with_o the_o leprosy_n or_o with_o the_o french_a pock_n which_o be_v not_o unlike_a for_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v whoremonger_n 6_o furthermore_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o baptism_n wax_v candle_n add_v to_o baptism_n wherefore_o they_o light_a wax_n candle_n in_o baptism_n see_v it_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o day_n time_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o christian_n be_v constrain_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o use_v light_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n because_o when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o peace_n of_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o assemble_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o therefore_o as_o pliny_n testify_v they_o have_v their_o holy_a assembly_n before_o dayelight_n past_a the_o cause_n why_o they_o use_v light_n in_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a yea_o and_o jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n write_v we_o light_v not_o candle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n as_o thou_o do_v vain_o misreport_n but_o we_o use_v light_a as_o a_o temper_n of_o darkness_n that_o we_o may_v watch_v till_o it_o be_v day_n light_n lest_o we_o sleep_v with_o thou_o in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jerom_n when_o the_o church_n have_v now_o peace_n upon_o certain_a day_n there_o be_v watch_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o candle_n be_v light_v the_o christian_n which_o watch_v give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o jerom_n teach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o wax_n light_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o for_o avoid_v darkness_n of_o the_o night_n whereby_o wâ—…ther_o that_o this_o father_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o use_n of_o wax_n candle_n which_o be_v light_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o popery_n candle_n be_v light_v even_o in_o the_o church_n at_o high_a noon_n noon_n in_o popery_n candle_n be_v light_v at_o high_a noon_n the_o double_a consecration_n of_o fruit_n be_v also_o superfluous_a at_o easter_n &_o at_o pentecost_n because_o the_o salt_n water_n be_v consecrate_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n baptism_n the_o priest_n blow_v forth_o add_v to_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v be_v add_v thereunto_o for_o then_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n let_v they_o say_v moreover_o what_o mean_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o that_o the_o infant_n be_v baptize_v perhaps_o they_o attempt_v to_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n all_o wise_a man_n understande_v for_o only_a god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o by_o such_o a_o breathe_n they_o drive_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o have_v give_v they_o such_o power_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o large_o when_o the_o place_n serve_v baptism_n thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n in_o vain_a also_o do_v they_o give_v precept_n of_o the_o three_o time_n dip_v in_o the_o water_n see_v that_o once_o may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o otherwhile_o a_o small_a sprinkle_n be_v enough_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la the_o 7._o chapter_n the_o proposition_n be_v read_v not_o categorica_fw-la not_o categorica_fw-la simple_a but_o disiunctive_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o confession_n make_v the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v either_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n or_o else_o sprinkle_v yea_o and_o cyprian_n himself_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v bedrid_a for_o many_o at_o that_o time_n differ_v baptism_n till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o when_o as_o they_o in_o that_o state_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n can_v not_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v only_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n we_o also_o demand_v of_o they_o exorcise_v why_o salt_n be_v exorcise_v wherefore_o they_o conjure_v the_o salt_n as_o though_o the_o devil_n by_o himself_o be_v not_o salt_n enough_o &_o therefore_o dwell_v in_o salt_n that_o he_o may_v be_v yet_o better_o and_o more_o salt_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n the_o third_o distinction_n of_o baptism_n say_v that_o therein_o be_v some_o thing_n as_o he_o speak_v substantial_a but_o othersome_a that_o be_v add_v he_o say_v that_o the_o substantial_a thing_n with_o we_o be_v the_o word_n and_o water_n but_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v be_v add_v for_o honesty_n sake_n for_o comeliness_n and_o solemnity_n if_o we_o shall_v receive_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o that_o john_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n do_v baptise_v unhonestlie_o uncomlie_o obscure_o or_o shameful_o because_o their_o baptism_n want_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o which_o as_o the_o master_n
great_o deceive_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o john_n in_o point_v unto_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 33._o 39_o verse_n 39_o it_o be_v express_v as_o a_o thing_n proper_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o take_v away_o iniquity_n ungodliness_n and_o sin_n and_o esaie_n in_o the_o 43._o chapter_n 25._o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v i_o that_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n we_o read_v 10._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 10._o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o also_o paul_n affirm_v unto_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v 25._o rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o propitiation_n through_o his_o blood_n 9_o 1._o john_n 1._o 9_o also_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n write_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n very_o the_o outward_a thing_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n otherwise_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a again_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o without_o body_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o gross_a &_o corporal_a thing_n which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 9_o 9_o verse_n 9_o chapter_n do_v plain_o teach_v when_o it_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o purge_v nor_o make_v clean_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v wrought_v eternal_a redemption_n pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n to_o outward_a sign_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n so_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 20_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 20_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n viij_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o the_o water_n allude_v unto_o baptism_n howbeit_o by_o water_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o that_o wash_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n he_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o he_o himself_o manifest_o declare_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v 21._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o not_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o filthe_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v away_o but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n answer_v even_o to_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o by_o the_o water_n he_o note_v the_o blood_n &_o death_n which_o be_v express_v under_o the_o name_n of_o resurrection_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v that_o be_v understand_v 25_o ephe._n 5._o 25_o which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o ephesian_n namely_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n give_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o the_o cleanse_n by_o he_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n brief_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n join_v we_o not_o unto_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v when_o we_o be_v already_o join_v unto_o he_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o the_o watch_n word_n of_o soldier_n do_v not_o levy_v a_o soldier_n but_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v give_v when_o he_o be_v already_o levy_v and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o mark_v his_o sheep_n horse_n and_o ox_n unless_o he_o first_o possess_v those_o beast_n yea_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o donation_n be_v first_o finish_v and_o write_v before_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o giver_n be_v set_v unto_o they_o and_o assure_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o abraham_n 6._o gen._n 15._o 6._o first_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n then_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a neither_o do_v god_n begin_v to_o deal_v with_o abraham_n in_o circumcision_n but_o the_o same_o circumcision_n follow_v justification_n which_o be_v also_o do_v in_o baptism_n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o mankind_n by_o christ_n go_v before_o afterward_o follow_v the_o outward_a token_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o with_o abraham_n paul_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 23._o rom._n 4._o 23._o that_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n concern_v that_o matter_n shall_v be_v weak_a yea_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v 19_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v baptism_n certain_a signify_v thing_n that_o follow_v baptism_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a signify_v thing_n of_o baptism_n which_o do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v the_o eternal_a wash_n as_o be_v mortification_n and_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o this_o analogy_n i_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n 4._o rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o because_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v perpetuallie_o be_v mortify_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v and_o whereas_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n i_o judge_v it_o must_v be_v so_o expound_v as_o if_o thou_o understand_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o he_o that_o go_v before_o baptism_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o by_o manner_n and_o life_n to_o express_v the_o child_n of_o god_n expound_v two_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o expound_v that_o follow_v after_o baptism_n receive_v so_o as_o we_o must_v decree_v as_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14_o as_o paul_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o if_o that_o one_o will_v object_v 13_o ib._n 12._o ve_fw-la 13_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o 12._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o must_v not_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o though_o we_o first_o pass_v by_o outward_a baptism_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n confute_v a_o objection_n touch_v original_a sin_n confute_v see_v we_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o then_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o may_v be_v testify_v and_o seal_v we_o be_v outward_o baptize_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o therefore_o before_o those_o word_n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o baptism_n be_v add_v wherefore_o see_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v adiur_v or_o breathe_v upon_o but_o we_o must_v weigh_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v deprave_a with_o original_a sin_n see_v that_o kind_n of_o sin_n come_v not_o by_o imitation_n as_o the_o pelagian_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n again_o we_o add_v that_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v make_v clean_o his_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a so_o as_o the_o vice_n which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v mortal_a sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n further_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o renu_v and_o adorn_v they_o afterward_o be_v add_v the_o seal_n of_o outward_a baptism_n first_o therefore_o they_o have_v election_n or_o predestination_n they_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n and_o see_v they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o
covenaunt_n adopt_v by_o god_n and_o justify_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o be_v just_o and_o of_o good_a right_n baptize_v 8._o in_o 1._o king_n cap._n 8._o 20_o wherefore_o many_o be_v deceive_v which_o thorough_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n which_o perish_v without_o baptism_n be_v utter_o damn_v in_o deed_n christ_n say_v 16._o mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o further_o add_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v but_o do_v not_o there_o put_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o man_n beléeve_v and_o by_o some_o occasion_n be_v let_v that_o he_o can_v be_v baptize_v yea_o and_o augustine_n himself_o somewhat_o hard_o in_o this_o matter_n acknowledge_v a_o baptism_n aswell_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o martyrdom_n namely_o when_o any_o man_n die_v of_o martyrdom_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n make_v at_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n who_o be_v slay_v be_v catechumenus_fw-la be_v catechumenus_fw-la new_o convert_v and_o not_o yet_o baptize_v affirm_v that_o he_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o do_v he_o therefore_o travel_v into_o italy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o ambrose_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n wherefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o look_v what_o faith_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n work_v in_o young_a child_n covenant_n whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n but_o here_o some_o man_n demand_v whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o if_o it_o be_v avouch_v then_o that_o be_v object_v which_o unto_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v of_o the_o two_o twin_n of_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o as_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 13._o rom._n 9_o 13._o but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o isaac_n be_v a_o faithful_a father_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o son_n esau_n notwithstanding_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o be_v before_o god_n or_o else_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v be_v know_v of_o the_o church_n god_n doubtless_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n most_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v predestinate_a from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o of_o any_o number_n certain_a and_o it_o express_o shut_v forth_o none_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o so_o when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o beléever_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christen_v the_o same_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n according_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prerogative_n or_o exception_n in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o church_n stay_v not_o for_o that_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n belong_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o falsehood_n when_o it_o reckon_v the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n among_o the_o holy_a and_o so_o it_o circumcise_a esau_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n verse_n 23._o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v say_v regeneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o word_n for_o peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o a_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o a_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n but_o that_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o so_o with_o infant_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v in_o better_a state_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o those_o can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v if_o they_o have_v die_v the_o viij_o day_n who_o notwithstanding_o to_o exempt_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n will_v be_v wicked_a also_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o affirm_v that_o young_a child_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o inward_a word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o comfortable_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n last_o be_v object_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n how_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o say_v the_o 3._o of_o john_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o this_o may_v be_v first_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v teach_v nichodemus_n a_o new_a regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o express_v by_o two_o word_n namely_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o grace_n itself_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o water_n for_o it_o aswell_o water_v as_o also_o make_v fruitful_a the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o john_n baptist_n join_v together_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o 11._o matt._n 3._o 11._o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o utter_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n under_o two_o manner_n of_o word_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o outward_a baptism_n the_o say_n may_v be_v draw_v unto_o they_o which_o neglect_v the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o have_v no_o let_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o a_o man_n refuse_v this_o sacrament_n he_o undoubted_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v then_o see_v the_o matter_n thus_o stand_v that_o justification_n depend_v not_o of_o baptism_n but_o go_v before_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v use_v also_o there_o appear_v not_o in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n this_o grace_n of_o healing_n neither_o be_v the_o infant_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v such_o as_o these_o man_n have_v imagine_v but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v vain_a whether_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n &_o grace_n before_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o baptize_v in_o vain_a to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v baptism_n deliver_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n before_o be_v the_o labour_n spend_v there_o in_o vain_a no_o very_o first_o because_o we_o obey_v god_n who_o command_v unto_o we_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n second_o we_o seal_v the_o promise_n and_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v moreover_o faith_n be_v there_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a sign_n and_o when_o we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o of_o this_o visible_a word_n or_o sacrament_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o again_o and_o again_o we_o embrace_v the_o divine_a promise_n and_o so_o justification_n be_v amplify_v while_o faith_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o beléever_n very_o god_n do_v assist_v the_o sign_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o they_o be_v no_o profane_a or_o empty_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o momentanie_n but_o it_o endure_v all_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v spend_v not_o their_o labour_n in_o vain_a neither_o do_v they_o a_o unnecessary_a work_n father_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n 21_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v and_o expound_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o answer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o exorcism_n do_v bring_v the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n and_o pure_a age_n speak_v of_o those_o exorcism_n with_o which_o the_o man_n take_v or_o possess_v of_o ill_a spirit_n be_v heal_v by_o those_o faithful_a which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o healing_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o
imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o ethnic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o wherein_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o hebrew_n unto_o who_o by_o a_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o water_n be_v command_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 7._o num._n 8._o 7._o howbeit_o see_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v extinguish_v we_o ought_v not_o of_o our_o own_o rashness_n to_o revoke_v the_o same_o while_o they_o be_v in_o use_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o they_o but_o now_o when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o they_o be_v more_o superstitious_a a_o other_o there_o be_v wherein_o they_o have_v imitate_v the_o ethnic_n who_o no_o doubt_n but_o use_a purify_n water_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o when_o holy_a service_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o supernal_a god_n the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v be_v all_o whole_o wash_v but_o if_o to_o the_o infernal_a god_n they_o be_v only_o touch_v with_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o purify_n water_n and_o this_o virgil_n as_o a_o man_n very_o skilful_a of_o there_o high_a priest_n law_n virgil._n virgil._n do_v diligent_o observe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o macrobius_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o saturnal_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o i_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o sacrifice_a priest_n may_v know_v that_o while_o they_o sprinkle_v thing_n with_o holy_a water_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o high_a god_n but_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o infernal_a god_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o sprinkling_n with_o purify_n water_n be_v a_o use_n among_o the_o ethnic_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n teach_v in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v of_o valentinianus_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n and_o be_v in_o the_o train_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o have_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n there_o the_o prelate_n sprinkle_v he_o with_o his_o water_n he_o be_v angry_a thereat_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o pollute_v my_o purple_a garment_n with_o thy_o water_n yea_o and_o god_n may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v appoint_v that_o rite_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o decline_v â—o_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o that_o ceremony_n no_o doubt_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n have_v his_o utility_n institute_v why_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v institute_v as_o the_o rest_n have_v for_o the_o old_a rite_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v testimony_n and_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n promise_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v for_o these_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v discern_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n and_o therefore_o be_v sign_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n add_v thereto_o that_o man_n be_v admonish_v by_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v as_o touch_v the_o good_a will_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n whereunto_o add_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shadow_v christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n also_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v in_o christianity_n use_v baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o david_n when_o in_o the_o 51._o expound_v a_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n expound_v psalm_n he_o sing_v sprinkle_v i_o lord_n with_o hisop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o shall_v become_v white_a than_o snow_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o legal_a sprinkle_n the_o which_o in_o that_o age_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v therewith_o but_o that_o which_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v say_v that_o they_o consecrate_v be_v no_o invention_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n 26_o these_o man_n endeavour_v indeed_o howbeit_o in_o vain_a to_o fasten_v to_o their_o superstition_n certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n 1._o eze._n 47._o 1._o i_o see_v water_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 1._o zach._n 13._o 1._o and_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o zacharie_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o open_a well_o those_o thing_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o prophet_n under_o this_o word_n water_n mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n toward_o the_o faithful_a and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a papistical_a preacher_n in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o commend_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n teach_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o baptism_n and_o he_o counsel_v all_o those_o which_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o themselves_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v baptize_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v fond_a they_o have_v not_o any_o testimony_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o canon_n or_o counsel_n over_o and_o beside_o we_o must_v weigh_v how_o frivolous_a and_o absurd_a it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o will_v institute_v it_o to_o be_v either_o a_o sacrament_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sacramental_a thing_n because_o some_o one_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v it_o once_o or_o twice_o as_o if_o so_o be_v god_n will_v once_o by_o elizeus_fw-la amend_v the_o water_n by_o use_v of_o salt_n shall_v therefore_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o rite_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 11._o jer._n 28._o 11._o jeremie_n ware_n upon_o his_o neck_n a_o wooden_a yoke_n and_o esay_n heal_v the_o sore_a of_o ezechias_n with_o fig_n why_o do_v they_o not_o here_o make_v so_o many_o sacrament_n 27_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n of_o colen_n colen_n 4._o king_n 20._o 7._o ridiculous_a argument_n of_o the_o man_n of_o colen_n have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o their_o antididagma_n where_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o apameensis_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n the_o 34._o chapter_n who_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o certain_a idol_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o the_o fire_n put_v thereunto_o take_v no_o effect_n for_o there_o be_v present_v a_o ill_a spirit_n which_o repress_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n than_o he_o perceive_v a_o danger_n lest_o the_o people_n as_o yet_o weak_a shall_v take_v offence_n and_o think_v that_o the_o ill_a spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o christ_n do_v run_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o command_v water_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n pray_v with_o great_a spirit_n and_o faith_n further_o he_o sign_v that_o water_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o command_v equitius_n his_o deacon_n that_o he_o shall_v cast_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o after_o that_o he_o cheerful_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v both_o the_o idol_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v very_o easy_o burn_v they_o bring_v also_o that_o which_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o 6._o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n he_o upon_o easter_n day_n at_o night_n during_o which_o night_n the_o faithful_a in_o time_n past_a be_v continual_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n when_o there_o now_o want_a oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o light_n can_v no_o long_o endure_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v marvelous_a sad_a he_o himself_o command_v that_o water_n shall_v be_v bring_v he_o forth_o of_o a_o well_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v earnest_o he_o command_v to_o fill_v the_o lamp_n and_o the_o water_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o oil_n and_o keep_v in_o light_a all_o the_o whole_a night_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o thing_n allege_v the_o history_n show_v not_o that_o those_o be_v holy_a water_n furthermore_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o make_v those_o bishop_n famous_a by_o the_o instrument_n of_o water_n for_o confirm_v of_o their_o sound_n doctrine_n ought_v therefore_o holy_a water_n to_o be_v institute_v undoubted_o as_o a_o law_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o particular_a example_n so_o for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o some_o certain_a miracle_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v invent_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n where_o as_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v many_o thing_n touch_v holy_a water_n namely_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o they_o will_v be_v alexander_n and_o have_v confute_v the_o argument_n
the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v under_o oblation_n of_o lykeness_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n itself_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n those_o sacrament_n be_v in_o sign_n differ_v from_o we_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v they_o be_v equal_a straightway_o he_o say_v therefore_o there_o be_v the_o self_n same_o meat_n and_o the_o self_n same_o drink_n howbeit_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o beléeve_v but_o to_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v but_o only_a manna_n and_o the_o other_o but_o only_a water_n but_o to_o he_o that_o beléeve_v it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v now_o for_o then_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v now_o he_o be_v come_v be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o bertramus_n among_o the_o late_a man_n thus_o write_v but_o that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n 3_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 3_o and_o drink_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a drink_n saint_n paul_n affirm_v perhaps_o thou_o demaunde_v which_o self_n same_o even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o faithful_a people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n see_v that_o he_o be_v one_o &_o the_o very_a same_o christ_n which_o with_o his_o flesh_n feed_v the_o people_n and_o with_o his_o blood_n give_v they_o drink_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o now_o in_o the_o church_n feed_v and_o give_v drink_v unto_o the_o beléeve_a people_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o body_n and_o water_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o straightway_o again_o the_o same_o father_n a_o marvel_n doubtless_o incomprehensible_a and_o inestimable_a he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v the_o manhood_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o yet_o even_o now_o our_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n do_v eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o a_o invisible_a drink_n as_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n say_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o again_o for_o even_o he_o also_o which_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o the_o church_n spiritual_o convert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o into_o the_o water_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n even_o he_o then_o invisible_o wrought_v the_o manna_n which_o be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o water_n which_o be_v pour_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n 10_o we_o see_v moreover_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n yea_o and_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o yet_o do_v not_o any_o man_n say_v that_o water_n be_v transubstantiate_v christ_n they_o say_v be_v after_o one_o sort_n in_o the_o eucharist_n objection_n a_o objection_n and_o after_o another_o sort_n in_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o manner_n answer_n a_o answer_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o baptism_n christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o mediator_n eucharist_n how_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o reconciler_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o as_o a_o regeneratour_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v distribute_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o meat_n and_o nourishment_n furthermore_o with_o this_o their_o transubstantiation_n they_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o marcionit_n for_o they_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o be_v not_o marcionite_n the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n martion_n affirm_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a flesh_n juggler_n christ_n be_v no_o juggler_n but_o that_o it_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n christ_n be_v no_o juggler_n neither_o do_v he_o delude_v our_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o sense_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n feel_v say_v he_o and_o see_v 39_o luk._n 24._o 39_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v we_o feel_v &_o we_o see_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o and_o in_o vain_a have_v that_o proof_n be_v whereby_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o not_o a_o other_o he_o show_v by_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o nail_n 40._o ib._n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o by_o the_o gap_n that_o be_v in_o his_o side_n which_o argument_n of_o he_o if_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o juggle_a knack_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n yea_o and_o the_o father_n argue_v from_o the_o property_n and_o accident_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n because_o he_o hunger_v sleep_v wonder_v and_o sorrow_v and_o weep_v and_o suffer_v which_o argument_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n if_o by_o these_o accident_n the_o substance_n be_v not_o true_o show_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o fashion_n it_o have_v the_o same_o taste_n the_o same_o colour_n which_o bread_n be_v wont_v to_o have_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n for_o heretic_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n hunger_v sleep_v wonder_v weep_v &_o suffer_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v thereof_o infer_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a man_n they_o will_v deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o property_n may_v have_v place_n in_o christ_n although_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o namely_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o present_a they_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o argument_n of_o martion_n objection_n a_o objection_n that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o error_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o walk_v dry_a foot_n upon_o the_o water_n that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n 30._o mat._n 14._o 25._o acts._n 1._o 9_o luk._n 4._o 30._o and_o that_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o they_o see_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o marcionit_n answer_n a_o answer_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v describe_v that_o christ_n once_o or_o twice_o do_v these_o miracle_n but_o you_o appoint_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o feign_v therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o give_v occasion_n howbeit_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v devise_v which_o we_o do_v expound_v and_o teach_v as_o doctrine_n without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o set_v open_v a_o window_n to_o heretic_n sacrament_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 11_o furthermore_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v of_o which_o augustine_n upon_o john_n say_v the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n but_o as_o these_o man_n appoint_v the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o augustine_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n sacrament_n what_o analogy_n there_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o element_n and_o while_o they_o remove_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o signification_n perish_v wherefore_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v which_o we_o can_v attribute_v unto_o accident_n it_o be_v also_o a_o signification_n of_o many_o grain_n gather_v in_o one_o which_o represent_v the_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o accident_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 17_o 1._o co._n 10._o 17_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 5._o tit._n 3._o
offence_n and_o have_v our_o adversary_n thought_n that_o christ_n order_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v so_o easy_o be_v undoone_v 4._o to_o the_o 4._o 9_o they_o say_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o old_a law_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a liberty_n than_o be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o change_v something_o in_o ceremony_n which_o for_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o christian_a liberty_n herein_o consist_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v change_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n have_v reduce_v many_o ceremony_n into_o few_o and_o instead_o of_o laboursome_a have_v give_v easy_a and_o plain_a and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o obscure_a ceremony_n have_v set_v down_o those_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a add_v that_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v willing_a and_o voluntary_a doer_n for_o we_o be_v not_o constrain_v by_o the_o law_n but_o we_o do_v willing_o those_o thing_n which_o religion_n persuade_v wherefore_o they_o prove_v not_o what_o they_o will_v but_o be_v rather_o drive_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o see_v we_o be_v so_o free_a as_o we_o have_v but_o a_o few_o ceremony_n and_o those_o easy_a and_o gentle_a it_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o perform_v they_o without_o corruption_n 10_o they_o say_v 5._o to_o the_o 5._o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n pollute_v neither_o the_o people_n defraud_v because_o somuch_o be_v have_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o for_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v also_o give_v and_o that_o under_o our_o kind_n company_v of_o concomitancie_n a_o papistical_a device_n which_o may_v be_v english_v joint_n company_v which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v by_o concomitancie_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v but_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v weigh_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o whatsoever_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n promise_n and_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n god_n require_v chief_o a_o obedience_n sign_n and_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o ceremony_n be_v frail_a thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o so_o much_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o god_n appoint_v to_o give_v of_o who_o will_n we_o know_v nothing_o further_o than_o his_o say_n disclose_v unto_o us._n but_o christ_n appoint_v two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o one_o of_o the_o which_o he_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v communicate_v and_o by_o the_o other_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o these_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o express_v word_n wherefore_o we_o must_v rather_o give_v credit_n unto_o he_o than_o unto_o the_o subtle_a say_n of_o man_n thou_o tell_v i_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o concomitancie_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o subtle_a point_n of_o reason_v i_o know_v that_o it_o so_o fare_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o blood_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o in_o he_o but_o how_o will_v thou_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v signify_v when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n comprehend_v there_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n whereof_o we_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o the_o same_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o part_n lay_v hold_v of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o we_o be_v spiritual_o water_v and_o have_v droonke_v about_o these_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a chief_o occupy_v while_o they_o communicate_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n we_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o perceive_v it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v join_v together_o shall_v be_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o communicate_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n join_v may_v several_o be_v communicate_v the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o pluck_v one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o say_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o humane_a unless_o thou_o will_v extend_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o unmeasurable_a greatness_n the_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v find_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v all_o place_n the_o which_o his_o body_n do_v not_o further_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o grace_n or_o gift_n be_v join_v together_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o sundry_a tongue_n give_v to_o he_o upon_o whosoever_o the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v be_v bestow_v or_o so_o likewise_o on_o the_o other_o part_n also_o severity_n and_o mercy_n be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o in_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o as_o one_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o may_v i_o affirm_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v together_o in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o communicate_v asunder_o but_o herein_o stand_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o this_o communication_n be_v no_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o constitution_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o giver_n of_o who_o will_n and_o counsel_n we_o can_v decree_v further_o than_o be_v express_v by_o his_o own_o word_n sixth_z to_z the_o sixth_z 11_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v much_o alter_v first_o because_o infant_n have_v water_v pour_v upon_o they_o baptism_n the_o cite_v of_o dip_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v not_o dip_v in_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v i_o know_v that_o the_o father_n when_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o age_n and_o health_n use_v dip_v the_o which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o sea_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o commandment_n extant_a for_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v use_v it_o have_v a_o excellent_a signification_n because_o when_o we_o be_v dip_v in_o we_o be_v signify_v to_o die_v with_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o issue_v forth_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v rise_v with_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n howbeit_o this_o signification_n as_o we_o say_v be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 26_o ephe._n 6._o 26_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o cleanse_n whether_o we_o be_v dip_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v wash_v all_o about_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v or_o after_o what_o manner_n soever_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n it_o be_v very_o fit_o show_v in_o baptism_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o signify_v to_o be_v dip_v but_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v moreover_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o a_o like_a to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o wash_v and_o to_o take_v it_o all_o whole_o away_o because_o in_o they_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v or_o have_v water_n pour_v upon_o they_o the_o element_n of_o baptism_n namely_o water_n be_v keep_v and_o have_v his_o signification_n neither_o do_v we_o superstitious_o contend_v after_o what_o sort_n we_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n either_o little_a or_o somewhat_o large_o neither_o through_o little_a pipe_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v do_v and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n or_o with_o our_o lip_n put_v to_o the_o cup_n or_o by_o bread_n dip_v and_o make_v wet_a in_o the_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o
it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o they_o both_o that_o one_o will_v kill_v the_o other_o but_o yet_o of_o necessity_n the_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v be_v innocent_a so_o that_o they_o that_o defend_v these_o thing_n will_v that_o a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v be_v slay_v tempt_v innocent_n be_v sometime_o slay_v thereby_o and_o god_n be_v tempt_v beside_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tempt_v god_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o no_o token_n and_o that_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o himself_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o intolerable_a importunity_n to_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o same_o but_o if_o all_o just_a mean_n be_v attempt_v the_o magistrate_n can_v understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o fact_n he_o must_v absolve_v the_o man_n accuse_v and_o not_o commit_v he_o to_o a_o hazard_a conflict_n moreover_o the_o magistrate_n which_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v seem_v to_o seek_v a_o miracle_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v do_v in_o glow_a hot_a iron_n and_o scald_v hot_a water_n for_o in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr probatione_fw-la vulgari_fw-la the_o last_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o manner_n in_o livonia_n be_v that_o if_o a_o crime_n may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o just_a argument_n livonia_n the_o custom_n of_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n in_o livonia_n and_o that_o the_o person_n accuse_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o for_o trial_n of_o himself_o shall_v tread_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o hot_a iron_n or_o else_o dip_v his_o hand_n in_o hot_a scald_v water_n yea_o &_o to_o this_o very_a use_n or_o rather_o abuse_n be_v they_o wont_v sometime_o to_o apply_v the_o eucharist_n with_o this_o form_n of_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o thou_o for_o a_o trial_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o certain_a ill_a imitation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o zealousie_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o number_n eucharist_n verse_n 12._o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o this_o profanation_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v decide_v controversy_n at_o law_n they_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v signement_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god._n wherefore_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o rash_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o finish_n of_o civil_a controversy_n further_o let_v there_o be_v as_o much_o heed_n take_v as_o there_o can_v that_o the_o weapon_n on_o both_o side_n may_v be_v alike_o and_o that_o no_o man_n help_v any_o party_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v provide_v but_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v weak_a than_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v injury_n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v couple_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a whereupon_o some_o of_o the_o father_n call_v this_o a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o a_o other_o cause_n why_o man_n will_v fight_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v for_o the_o ostentation_n of_o strength_n and_o force_n strength_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o combat_n for_o ostentation_n of_o strength_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a thraso_n which_o if_o they_o see_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n contemn_v do_v straightways_o challenge_v the_o combat_n but_o that_o madness_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v suffer_v yea_o and_o panormitanus_fw-la de_fw-la torneamentis_fw-la abolish_v game_n by_o which_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o man_n be_v put_v in_o danger_n must_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o chapter_n foelicis_fw-la say_v that_o all_o game_n wherein_o either_o the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n be_v ieopard_v must_v be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o alone_o judge_v thus_o but_o the_o civil_a law_n also_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr gladiatoribus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o constant_a in_o civil_a quietness_n and_o domestical_a peace_n bloody_a show_n do_v not_o delight_v but_o the_o combat_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o fight_v with_o sword_n and_o leo_n and_o anthemius_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ferijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n dies_fw-la festos_fw-la decree_v that_o dolorous_a sight_n of_o wild_a beast_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o those_o sight_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o bear_n or_o lion_n in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la aquiliam_fw-la in_o the_o law_n nam_fw-la ludus_fw-la it_o be_v thus_o write_v a_o sport_n that_o be_v hurtful_a be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n and_o in_o the_o proheme_n of_o the_o digest_v in_o paragraph_n illud_fw-la vero_fw-la who_o will_v call_v those_o game_n whereby_o great_a offence_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v by_o any_o name_n than_o game_n and_o in_o the_o authentic_n in_o the_o title_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la pareant_fw-la judicibus_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la paragraphe_n the_o first_o justinian_n say_v that_o fortitude_n or_o manly_a courage_n without_o justice_n be_v not_o praise_v worthy_a and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fortitude_n in_o his_o own_o country_n speech_n for_o the_o roman_n call_v that_o fortitude_n which_o be_v join_v with_o virtue_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr athletis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o alexander_n mammaea_n that_o those_o which_o have_v thrice_o vanquish_v in_o sacred_a conflict_n and_o have_v be_v lawful_o crown_v shall_v afterward_o have_v immunity_n and_o ad_fw-la aquiliam_fw-la in_o the_o law_n qua_fw-la actione_n paragraphe_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o pancratiastes_n have_v slay_v his_o adversary_n the_o law_n aquilia_n shall_v cease_v and_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o letter_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o which_o seem_v to_o agree_v herewith_o and_o first_o touch_v that_o which_o concern_v runner_n and_o wrestler_n we_o condemn_v not_o all_o exercise_n whereby_o either_o health_n or_o strength_n may_v be_v exercise_v but_o and_o if_o any_o perhaps_o be_v slay_v amongst_o they_o that_o happen_v by_o chance_n and_o seldom_o and_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o slay_v and_o of_o that_o law_n aquilia_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n render_v that_o the_o harm_n which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o injury_n but_o in_o a_o combat_n they_o come_v thereunto_o with_o a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o slaughter_n and_o it_o very_o seldom_o happen_v but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v howbeit_o the_o letter_n of_o frederick_n must_v be_v reform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n discredit_n whether_o a_o combat_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o ignominy_n &_o discredit_n 4_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v to_o avoid_v ignominy_n i_o be_o challenge_v say_v some_o man_n but_o if_o i_o fly_v i_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o coward_n and_o that_o discredit_n will_v redound_v to_o my_o whole_a family_n but_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o just_a enough_o for_o we_o must_v use_v thing_n according_a as_o the_o dignity_n of_o each_o thing_n shall_v require_v if_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o thy_o honour_n will_v be_v put_v in_o jeopardy_n thou_o must_v not_o therefore_o adventure_v thy_o life_n for_o that_o must_v be_v more_o worth_a to_o thou_o than_o any_o honour_n this_o rather_o must_v thou_o regard_v that_o thou_o bring_v not_o any_o shame_n to_o thy_o profession_n and_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o suffer_v ill_o wherefore_o prince_n sin_v grievous_o which_o give_v liberty_n unto_o such_o bickeringe_n the_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o hatred_n controversy_n and_o enmity_n can_v oftentimes_o be_v otherwise_o finish_v and_o that_o therefore_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v by_o combat_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o end_n of_o quarrel_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o cause_n in_o very_a deed_n just_a enough_o see_v there_o be_v other_o mean_n to_o finish_v controversy_n for_o those_o be_v finish_v either_o by_o a_o consent_n of_o party_n or_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o if_o they_o go_v yet_o further_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sword_n he_o must_v use_v the_o same_o and_o not_o permit_v the_o matter_n to_o combat_n or_o chance_n he_o have_v weapon_n and_o armour_n he_o must_v make_v just_a war_n and_o defend_v the_o innocent_a nevertheless_o he_o must_v defend_v he_o by_o justice_n not_o by_o the_o uncertain_a end_n and_o fortune_n of_o combat_n moreover_o the_o cause_n be_v now_o know_v the_o magistrate_n know_v that_o the_o one_o be_v innocent_a wherefore_o he_o
come_v unto_o the_o element_n &_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n what_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n not_o the_o element_n nor_o the_o word_n but_o some_o certain_a three_o thing_n compound_v of_o both_o be_v another_o than_o either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o element_n be_v d._n martyr_n a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n &_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o a_o element_n remain_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v that_o bread_n remain_v namely_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o signification_n belong_v to_o the_o element_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v remain_v and_o this_o do_v you_o grant_v before_o you_o be_v aware_a when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o the_o element_n nor_o the_o word_n but_o some_o three_o thing_n compound_v of_o these_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v compound_v thereof_o if_o it_o remain_v not_o and_o this_o do_v you_o plain_o perceive_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o baptism_n where_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o water_n be_v a_o element_n which_o see_v it_o do_v signify_v it_o do_v remain_v d._n chadse_n it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o element_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o do_v in_o baptism_n this_o similitude_n i_o have_v already_o deny_v and_o i_o deny_v it_o again_o d._n martyr_n i_o produce_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o see_v the_o property_n of_o signify_v belong_v unto_o a_o element_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n remain_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o hereunto_o you_o answer_v nothing_o and_o when_o i_o bring_v in_o a_o similitude_n of_o baptism_n you_o perpetuallie_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o though_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o we_o in_o both_o of_o these_o sacrament_n there_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n here_o we_o feed_v upon_o the_o self-same_a christ_n there_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o have_v be_v make_v to_o drink_v in_o one_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 27._o 1._o co._n 12_o 13._o gal._n 3_o 27._o and_o in_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o galathian_o wherefore_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v alike_o neither_o do_v it_o cause_n that_o this_o similitude_n shall_v be_v deny_v because_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o water_n be_v my_o body_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o these_o word_n true_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o but_o although_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v preserve_v yet_o be_v that_o most_o true_a which_o christ_n say_v now_o than_o what_o constrein_v you_o to_o extrude_v the_o bread_n d._n chadse_n we_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o say_v not_o this_o water_n be_v my_o blood_n d._n martyr_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o since_o you_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o by_o it_o you_o say_v be_v make_v so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a miracle_n in_o transubstantiation_n why_o also_o you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o thereby_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v but_o you_o say_v that_o to_o this_o end_n 4._o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o decree_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n bread_n can_v remain_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v mat._n 4_o 4._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v give_v you_o be_v compel_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o devil_n counsel_n that_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v eat_v shall_v first_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o stone_n as_o though_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v any_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v be_v whereupon_o he_o very_o well_o answer_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o may_v also_o eat_v of_o stone_n if_o i_o will_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o convert_v they_o into_o bread_n so_o then_o if_o we_o may_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v nourish_v by_o every_o thing_n why_o also_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a with_o very_a bread_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n we_o reason_v not_o of_o the_o power_n but_o of_o the_o fact_n for_o although_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v otherwise_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o institute_v by_o christ_n d._n martyr_n i_o speak_v this_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o bread_n may_v remain_v and_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o i_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v maruellouslie_o extol_v by_o you_o when_o you_o decree_v that_o there_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o accident_n may_v remain_v and_o again_o i_o do_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v force_v out_o of_o you_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o fact_n it_o appear_v not_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o testify_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o depart_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o you_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o extrude_v the_o bread_n d._n chadse_n the_o necessity_n be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v contain_v sufficient_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o these_o word_n 51._o john_n 6_o 51._o this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n the_o which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n d._n martyr_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bread_n for_o other_o sacrament_n also_o do_v keep_v the_o element_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o you_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o also_o have_v often_o show_v that_o to_o affirm_v it_o both_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bread_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o now_o then_o if_o you_o pretend_v so_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o not_o retain_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n d._n chadse_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o both_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o sense_n which_o you_o make_v for_o the_o word_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o reserve_v herein_o and_o to_o have_v the_o bread_n present_a do_v derogate_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n d._n martyr_n that_o the_o word_n teach_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v present_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v before_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o as_o jesus_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o present_v it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v bread_n present_v all_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o bread_n and_o to_o have_v bread_n to_o be_v present_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n any_o derogation_n to_o the_o power_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n but_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o he_o make_v demonstration_n of_o be_v bread_n at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o consecration_n it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n d._n martyr_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o plain_a which_o say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o take_v but_o also_o give_v what_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v what_o do_v he_o break_v what_o do_v he_o give_v you_o can_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o bread_n if_o you_o will_v retain_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n d._n chadse_n he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o a_o deed_n do_v be_v recite_v of_o the_o evangelist_n not_o a_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o do_v d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o both_o be_v give_v as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o bread_n but_o i_o urge_v you_o who_o deny_v the_o bread_n when_o as_o the_o grammatticall_a sense_n constrein_v you_o whether_o you_o
let_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v let_v they_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v for_o they_o retain_v the_o selfsame_o form_n figure_n and_o property_n also_o ambrose_n meaning_n be_v thus_o expound_v if_o god_n can_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o how_o much_o more_o can_v he_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o if_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a he_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n much_o more_o can_v he_o do_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v first_o being_n and_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o not_o because_o they_o continue_v afterward_o the_o selfsame_o according_a to_o substance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v what_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n brief_o he_o mean_v that_o of_o one_o nature_n be_v make_v a_o other_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n therefore_o have_v thou_o learn_v that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n but_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v make_v blood_n there_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o wine_n blood_n d._n martyr_n first_o will_v i_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o yourself_o cite_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n then_o will_v i_o add_v that_o which_o be_v omit_v by_o you_o and_o which_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n first_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n secondlie_o i_o agree_v that_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a bread_n but_o that_o when_o consecration_n come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n sacramentallie_o thus_o much_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v nor_o ever_o have_v i_o deny_v but_o yet_o consider_v you_o again_o with_o i_o that_o he_o add_v let_v we_o therefore_o lay_v this_o foundation_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v name_v both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o pronounce_v two_o thing_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o both_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n withal_o and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o have_v this_o to_o be_v plain_o declare_v and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o consecration_n but_o who_o dout_v that_o consecration_n be_v a_o sacramental_a thing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sign_n as_o touch_v nature_n remain_v bread_n and_o yet_o by_o consecration_n it_o be_v sacramentallie_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o ambrose_n interprete_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v which_o word_n you_o thus_o expound_v and_o interpret_v that_o they_o be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n have_v they_o be_v which_o word_n respect_v not_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o it_o serve_v your_o own_o turn_n figure_n do_v excéedinglie_o please_v you_o so_o as_o when_o you_o think_v good_a you_o use_v they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o far_o fetch_v before_o in_o the_o evangelist_n you_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n quod_fw-la which_v to_o signify_v a_o substance_n in_o augustine_n a_o quality_n and_o here_o in_o ambrose_n you_o interpret_v they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o ambrose_n when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v remain_v he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v make_v sacrament_n which_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o very_a true_a meaning_n of_o this_o father_n but_o how_o sophistical_a that_o other_o interpretation_n be_v wherein_o you_o say_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o first_o be_v &_o have_v being_n as_o though_o ambrose_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v as_o touch_v their_o be_v but_o they_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o touch_v their_o nature_n all_o man_n understand_v and_o perceive_v that_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o strange_a which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o recite_v again_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o heaven_n no_o sea_n no_o earth_n but_o hear_v he_o that_o speak_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v 9_o psal_n 33_o 9_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o to_o answer_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o yet_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o that_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v etc._n etc._n thou_o beganne_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n change_n a_o similitude_n of_o our_o change_n now_o do_v you_o hear_v by_o similitude_n he_o declare_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v in_o nature_n even_o by_o that_o whereby_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o but_o change_v for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o bring_v forth_o two_o manner_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o sacramental_a change_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o speak_v it_o the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o change_n which_o be_v do_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o therein_o we_o admit_v not_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o doer_n and_o therefore_o must_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o leave_v his_o substance_n otherwise_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a affirmativelie_a do_v not_o hold_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o lesser_a change_n we_o shall_v prove_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o when_o ambrose_n compare_v these_o two_o together_o he_o will_v have_v they_o equal_a but_o procee_v we_o unto_o those_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o end_n where_o you_o read_v for_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n what_o can_v more_o plain_o be_v say_v in_o these_o word_n to_o show_v a_o condition_n or_o quality_n sacramental_a the_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o similitude_n &_o signification_n d._n chadse_n ambrose_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o which_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v immediate_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n it_o be_v he_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o of_o the_o water_n change_v into_o blood_n wherein_o the_o former_a nature_n be_v cast_v away_o and_o the_o example_n which_o do_v only_o show_v a_o change_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n he_o place_v further_o off_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o rather_o refer_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o change_n of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n see_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o change_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o especial_o since_o ambrose_n add_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o work_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v become_v another_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v as_o touch_v the_o change_n of_o we_o since_o we_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n i_o say_v that_o therein_o be_v need_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n but_o in_o this_o place_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n read_v the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o sixth_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la d._n martyr_n why_o ambrose_n put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o change_n wherein_o the_o substance_n be_v cast_v away_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o show_v because_o that_o change_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v first_o place_v again_o where_o he_o argue_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n partly_o from_o a_o effect_n that_o be_v great_a and_o partly_o from_o the_o like_a or_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a
sufficient_o imagine_v much_o less_o declare_v wherefore_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n england_n martyr_n departure_n out_o of_o england_n through_o the_o sea_n through_o enemy_n &_o final_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o plague_n i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o except_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o make_v plain_a the_o passage_n have_v by_o his_o steadfast_a counsel_n determine_v of_o this_o my_o return_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v hither_o in_o safety_n and_o the_o very_a same_o power_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_o move_v the_o magistrate_n of_o this_o most_o noble_a city_n but_o also_o have_v so_o raise_v up_o and_o encourage_v beyond_o my_o desert_n very_o many_o godly_a and_o famous_a learned_a man_n partly_o of_o the_o school_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o only_o they_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o retain_v i_o here_o but_o have_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v i_o into_o my_o former_a place_n unto_o who_o i_o now_o yield_v thanks_n in_o this_o public_a and_o honourable_a place_n of_o assembly_n and_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v the_o immortal_a god_n for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o reward_v they_o everlasting_o for_o their_o courtesy_n and_o to_o grant_v i_o that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o part_n though_o not_o so_o full_o as_o i_o will_v answer_v their_o expectation_n and_o whereas_o i_o understande_v that_o you_o which_o be_v student_n in_o divinity_n have_v so_o often_o &_o so_o cheerful_o come_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o only_a very_o glad_a but_o i_o rejoice_v exceed_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n and_o bowel_n of_o my_o heart_n further_n see_v these_o your_o desert_n require_v it_o i_o do_v earnest_o commend_v you_o which_o have_v so_o diligent_o keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o your_o sincere_a heart_n the_o life_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o my_o power_n to_o further_a your_o endeavour_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v this_o day_n meet_v together_o in_o vain_a i_o think_v it_o now_o meet_a in_o few_o word_n to_o declare_v that_o which_o i_o be_o mind_v to_o speak_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n when_o our_o speech_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a limit_n from_o wander_a then_o shall_v you_o easy_o consider_v with_o yourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v i_o have_v oftentimes_o note_v that_o when_o divinity_n be_v commend_v under_o one_o labour_n be_v reap_v two_o and_o those_o not_o common_a fruit_n first_o there_o be_v a_o thanks_n give_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v bestow_v such_o &_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a commonweal_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n secondlie_o be_v show_v that_o they_o which_o with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n persecute_v the_o same_o do_v it_o not_o unwittinglie_o wherefore_o i_o also_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o i_o may_v commend_v your_o wisdom_n as_o it_o deserve_v will_v speak_v of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o divinity_n and_o therewithal_o will_v commend_v your_o earnest_a desire_n thereunto_o which_o with_o great_a wisdom_n you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n albeit_o i_o know_v i_o can_v sufficient_o for_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o commend_v this_o heavenly_a exercise_n and_o do_v fear_n least_o by_o approve_v your_o counsel_n in_o receive_v it_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o draw_v your_o mind_n not_o unto_o divinity_n but_o to_o the_o favour_n and_o affection_n of_o myself_o howbeit_o your_o godliness_n and_o courtesy_n cause_v i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v for_o thereby_o you_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o forgive_v free_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o through_o well_o prove_v and_o with_o less_o eloquence_n utter_v and_o since_o you_o be_v no_o less_o religious_a than_o my_o very_a good_a friend_n take_v that_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o other_o will_v easy_o take_v with_o the_o left_a divinity_n the_o worthiness_n of_o divinity_n but_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o worthiness_n of_o divinity_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o hereof_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v hear_v many_o time_n &_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v become_v a_o proverb_n that_o the_o colestock_n twice_o sodden_a do_v bring_v loathe_v with_o it_o and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n often_o repeat_v although_o it_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o eloquence_n of_o word_n or_o flourish_n of_o rhetoric_n yet_o be_v it_o tedious_a to_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o who_o know_v not_o how_o unpleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a and_o that_o all_o man_n which_o walk_v in_o like_a place_n be_v soon_o weary_v howbeit_o this_o aught_o special_o to_o stir_v up_o you_o to_o hear_v attentivelie_a and_o i_o to_o speak_v free_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o often_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o treat_v of_o the_o more_o brightness_n &_o excellent_a light_n it_o shoot_v forth_o you_o know_v that_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o more_o they_o be_v wear_v upon_o the_o finger_n similitude_n similitude_n the_o more_o they_o glister_v and_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o brightness_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v gold_n the_o topas_z and_o all_o precious_a stone_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o livelie_a water_n which_o not_o only_o quench_v the_o thirst_n abundantlie_o but_o also_o spring_v out_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o water_n the_o more_o it_o be_v move_v and_o draw_v 14._o john_n 4._o 14._o the_o pure_a and_o sweet_a it_o be_v and_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o consume_a fire_n the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v often_o stir_v &_o blow_v so_o do_v it_o send_v out_o the_o great_a and_o bright_a flame_n therefore_o we_o also_o the_o more_o plentifullie_o we_o extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n with_o our_o discourse_n the_o more_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o have_v the_o athenian_n do_v special_o for_o this_o cause_n boast_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o their_o country_n for_o that_o corn_n be_v there_o first_o of_o all_o find_v and_o by_o that_o reason_n prove_v that_o man_n be_v there_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o where_o nature_n will_v first_o have_v the_o food_n and_o noorishment_n for_o mankind_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o which_o reason_n when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o i_o always_o think_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o strong_a although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o corn_n first_o spring_v and_o be_v know_v at_o athens_n for_o plato_n the_o god_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o one_o call_v he_o teach_v that_o art_n science_n husbandry_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o notable_a thing_n be_v find_v out_o by_o they_o of_o the_o east_n part_n that_o be_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n who_o he_o call_v barbarous_a which_o also_o our_o religion_n and_o true_a faith_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o which_o show_v that_o pleasant_a paradise_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n plant_v in_o the_o east_n 8._o gen._n 2._o 8._o wherein_o the_o first_o man_n be_v place_v immediate_o after_o their_o creation_n wherefore_o as_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a we_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v take_v as_o grant_v namely_o that_o man_n and_o the_o sustenance_n for_o they_o be_v first_o find_v in_o the_o country_n of_o athens_n this_o contrariwise_o do_v we_o embrace_v as_o true_a and_o steadfast_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o antiquity_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v more_o ancient_a which_o have_v as_o proper_a and_o grow_a at_o home_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o man_n divinity_n the_o auncientnesse_n of_o divinity_n for_o they_o to_o who_o thing_n be_v bring_v from_o other_o part_n must_v needs_o give_v place_n to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o first_o receive_v they_o which_o since_o no_o man_n can_v any_o way_n deny_v what_o other_o faculty_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a noble_a ancient_a and_o honourable_a can_v in_o antiquity_n be_v compare_v with_o our_o divinity_n that_o be_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n undoubted_o none_n at_o all_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o any_o of_o the_o other_o science_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o those_o fountain_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v draw_v if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n
sometime_o govern_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o wont_a use_n &_o custom_n by_o take_v away_o from_o wild_a beast_n the_o savageness_n and_o cruelty_n ingraff_v natural_o in_o they_o by_o take_v from_o fierce_a the_o power_n of_o burn_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n their_o natural_a light_n from_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o war_n their_o strength_n from_o wind_n their_o violence_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n the_o vehemency_n of_o wave_n and_o tempest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o send_v francie_n upon_o wise_a man_n by_o strike_v the_o mighty_a with_o fear_n by_o inspire_v the_o ignorant_a with_o learning_n the_o infant_n with_o eloquence_n and_o the_o weak_a with_o strength_n and_o incredible_a surety_n undoubted_o while_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v consider_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n they_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o a_o most_o strong_a rock_n which_o neither_o by_o any_o flood_n of_o rain_n river_n or_o brook_n neither_o by_o the_o force_n of_o storm_n &_o tempest_n can_v be_v overthrow_v they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o since_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n on_o the_o otherside_n look_v upon_o who_o thou_o will_v instruct_v only_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o which_o holpen_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n search_v natural_a work_n be_v certeinlie_o if_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o endue_v with_o noble_a virtue_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o extreme_a danger_n perhaps_o will_v die_v for_o his_o country_n or_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n and_o in_o torment_n will_v retain_v his_o honest_a determination_n but_o he_o will_v look_v for_o no_o assistance_n from_o god_n he_o will_v hope_v for_o no_o extraordinary_a help_n neither_o will_v he_o appoint_v upon_o any_o consolation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v of_o a_o faint_a heart_n he_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o desperation_n and_o he_o will_v whole_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v yield_v to_o natural_a necessity_n he_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o fortune_n he_o will_v blame_v his_o destiny_n or_o in_o fine_a he_o will_v accuse_v the_o feeble_a force_n of_o the_o star_n o_o unhappy_a state_n o_o miserable_a kind_n of_o life_n o_o intolerable_a disperation_n believe_v i_o the_o state_n of_o man_n have_v nothing_o more_o miserable_a than_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contrariwise_o nothing_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o let_v politic_a man_n and_o craftsman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n boast_v as_o they_o will_v of_o their_o justice_n and_o virtue_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n i_o reproove_v not_o but_o yet_o i_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v either_o true_a or_o profitable_a unto_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v as_o themselves_o confess_v all_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o mean_a so_o as_o if_o either_o thou_o sin_n in_o excess_n or_o in_o want_n aswell_o the_o name_n as_o the_o respect_n of_o virtue_n perish_v and_o between_o extremity_n there_o appear_v exceed_a great_a difference_n by_o what_o judgement_n then_o shall_v we_o determine_v of_o the_o mean_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n but_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o appoint_v i_o that_o have_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o provocation_n and_o enticement_n of_o lust_n or_o shall_v it_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n much_o less_o for_o they_o although_o they_o be_v the_o scout_n and_o attendant_n upon_o reason_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o due_a place_n by_o any_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o such_o perspicuity_n as_o to_o judge_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o certain_a measure_n of_o all_o rightnesse_n and_o justice_n to_o determine_v and_o define_v of_o the_o true_a mean_a of_o virtue_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v whatsoever_o he_o commend_v whatsoever_o he_o allow_v be_v sincere_a virtue_n &_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o whosoever_o think_v he_o can_v learn_v else_o where_o he_o seek_v water_n out_o of_o the_o flint_n stone_n wool_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o indevour_v to_o take_v the_o wind_n in_o a_o net_n he_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n he_o draw_v water_n with_o a_o sieve_n ethnike_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ethnike_v and_o he_o altogether_o lose_v his_o cost_n and_o his_o labour_n but_o imagine_v with_o yourselves_o o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o can_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o natural_a judgement_n show_v a_o mean_a between_o foul_a extremity_n which_o indeed_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o grant_v what_o fruit_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v he_o have_v by_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o at_o all_o because_o he_o place_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a with_o sin_n and_o not_o yet_o purify_v by_o faith_n virtue_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o excellent_a shall_v miserable_o defile_v and_o pollute_v they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o a_o man_n put_v most_o pure_a wine_n in_o a_o filthy_a and_o foul_a unsavoury_a bottle_n beside_o this_o he_o so_o far_o abuse_v the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o aswell_o the_o virtue_n as_o civil_a action_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o direct_v not_o as_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a he_o shall_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o wre_v they_o to_o his_o own_o private_a advantage_n and_o commendation_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o his_o industry_n do_v lighten_v our_o understanding_n downward_o only_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v set_v before_o our_o mind_n a_o heavenly_a great_a and_o lightsome_a torch_n shine_v upwarde_o wherefore_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v we_o continual_o dwell_v as_o in_o religious_a and_o most_o royal_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o may_v you_o find_v the_o assure_a oracle_n of_o that_o themis_n who_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o common_a speech_n call_v the_o counsellor_n as_o it_o be_v the_o precedent_n &_o mighty_a goddess_n of_o wholesome_a counsel_n for_o man_n very_o when_o i_o oftentimes_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o myself_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o their_o strange_a wisdom_n which_o every_o where_n terrify_v man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o that_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o be_v continual_o disease_v with_o infinite_a vice_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v altogether_o unméete_a for_o such_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v many_o time_n carry_v away_o rather_o harm_v than_o profit_n moreover_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o full_a of_o obscurity_n &_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o everlasting_a night_n wherein_o nothing_o for_o certainty_n can_v be_v know_v or_o define_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n o_o you_o divine_n which_o with_o great_a impudency_n and_o intolerable_a boldness_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o object_v against_o us._n but_o first_o will_v i_o understande_v of_o these_o great_a learned_a man_n whether_o they_o think_v that_o physic_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sick_a or_o for_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a doubtless_o except_o they_o be_v stark_o mad_a they_o will_v answer_v for_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a which_o also_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v they_o withdraw_v man_n though_o they_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n by_o what_o other_o kind_n of_o medicine_n will_v they_o heal_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n which_o may_v soon_o put_v away_o evil_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v health_n scripture_n the_o utility_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o often_o renew_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o call_v the_o remedy_n against_o poison_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a preservative_n this_o power_n be_v not_o so_o liberal_a as_o deliver_v and_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o most_o violent_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n fomentum_fw-la amuletum_fw-la alexipharmacum_fw-la fomentum_fw-la wherefore_o let_v all_o man_n of_o every_o condition_n run_v with_o great_a boldness_n and_o cheer_n unto_o these_o fountain_n i_o assure_v you_o in_o god_n name_n that_o it_o will_v repent_v no_o
god_n and_o that_o you_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o i_o love_v and_o friendly_a why_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a in_o this_o learned_a company_n of_o you_o but_o friendly_a grave_n but_o yet_o welwilling_a severe_a but_o yet_o courteous_a holy_a but_o yet_o bounteous_a to_o exercise_v that_o office_n which_o i_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o but_o you_o have_v call_v i_o unto_o wherefore_o i_o be_o not_o drive_v from_o this_o function_n for_o happen_v of_o it_o unto_o i_o upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o unlooked_v for_o and_o think_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o intend_v other_o occasion_n not_o because_o many_o abroad_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a final_o not_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o burden_n which_o my_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v nay_o rather_o for_o all_o these_o cause_n i_o be_o much_o the_o rather_o encourage_v the_o more_o prick_v forward_o and_o the_o more_o ravish_v to_o bend_v myself_o whole_o unto_o this_o labour_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o argument_n now_o allege_v both_o the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v mighty_o draw_v i_o hereunto_o &_o ought_v earnest_o also_o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o be_v many_o time_n present_a which_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v commend_v of_o i_o more_o at_o large_a if_o you_o have_v not_o oftentimes_o hear_v they_o more_o plain_o and_o eloquentlie_o declare_v by_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n than_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o pronounce_v by_o my_o barren_a and_o base_a kind_n of_o utterance_n yet_o that_o i_o fail_v not_o in_o my_o duty_n in_o run_v through_o the_o chief_a point_n i_o will_v rather_o take_v a_o taste_n than_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v thereof_o and_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o confusedlie_o but_o in_o order_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o definition_n divinity_n a_o definition_n of_o divinity_n wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o divinity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n in_o deed_n not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o mind_n not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o certain_a assure_a knowledge_n aswell_o of_o the_o wisdom_n as_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o property_n that_o like_a unto_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o often_o they_o be_v use_v &_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n the_o more_o they_o shine_v by_o handle_v and_o consider_v it_o yield_v forth_o more_o shine_a beam_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o even_o as_o a_o livelie_a water_n which_o not_o only_o quench_v the_o thirst_n but_o also_o spring_v up_o even_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o that_o which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v move_v and_o draw_v the_o clear_a and_o sweet_a it_o be_v make_v and_o even_o as_o the_o fire_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v blow_v &_o stir_v the_o great_a and_o more_o clear_a flame_n it_o give_v forth_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v rash_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n since_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o precious_a stone_n gold_z and_o silver_n and_o also_o unto_o livelie_a water_n and_o to_o burn_a fire_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o even_o as_o these_o among_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o thing_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pindarus_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n so_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o man_n learning_n and_o science_n other_o write_n in_o deed_n do_v also_o describe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v perceive_v to_o endure_v by_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o do_v set_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a act_n &_o because_o they_o exceed_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v common_o call_v miracle_n and_o they_o be_v declare_v lest_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o god_n in_o the_o produce_v and_o preserve_v of_o natural_a thing_n have_v so_o spend_v all_o his_o power_n and_o might_n as_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n have_v infinite_a power_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n so_o firm_a steadfast_a and_o strong_a which_o can_v by_v he_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o &_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n than_o it_o be_v institute_v at_o the_o beginning_n which_o bring_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o good_a father_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grief_n or_o trouble_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o so_o much_o as_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n hereby_o be_v we_o make_v of_o a_o constant_a mind_n in_o adversity_n of_o good_a courage_n in_o peril_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n itself_o joyful_a of_o a_o invincible_a mind_n and_o altogether_o unfearefull_a when_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o conflict_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n hereof_o arise_v that_o noble_a speech_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n 17._o dan_n 3._o 17._o behold_v the_o god_n who_o we_o worship_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n hereof_o david_n with_o a_o invincible_a mind_n sing_v 1._o psal_n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n lay_v siege_n against_o i_o yet_o shall_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v afraid_a and_o though_o there_o rise_v up_o war_n against_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 3._o psal_n â—3_n 3._o if_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n and_o final_o hereuppon_o paul_n the_o notable_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o famous_a defendor_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n penury_n persecution_n 30._o rom._n 8._o 30._o hunger_n nakedness_n peril_n the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n have_v we_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o have_v be_v count_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o overcome_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n very_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o true_a boast_n pronounce_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o that_o know_v which_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n their_o good_a father_n do_v govern_v direct_v moderate_a and_o order_v all_o thing_n every_o moment_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a do_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n their_o savageness_n and_o cruelty_n natural_o bread_n in_o they_o from_o fierce_a the_o power_n of_o burn_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n their_o natural_a light_n from_o host_n of_o man_n their_o strength_n from_o the_o wind_n their_o violence_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n the_o vehemency_n of_o wave_n &_o storm_n and_o contrariwise_o by_o punish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o madness_n by_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o mighty_a by_o inspire_v the_o ignorant_a with_o learning_n the_o infant_n with_o eloquence_n and_o the_o weak_a one_o with_o most_o puissant_a strength_n they_o which_o know_v and_o steadfast_o believe_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n found_v upon_o a_o most_o strong_a rock_n which_o by_o no_o inundation_n of_o rain_n flood_n storm_n or_o tempest_n of_o weather_n can_v be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n grace_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n most_o
&_o further_a some_o utility_n of_o we_o i_o judge_v might_n both_o be_v restore_v &_o retain_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o better_a live_v together_o with_o the_o beléever_n command_v the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v of_o aaron_n priesthood_n 20_o acts._n 15._o 20_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n general_o to_o be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n also_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o tithe_n be_v institute_v at_o this_o day_n in_o infinite_a place_n for_o to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n you_o can_v easy_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o most_o manifest_o appear_v be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a i_o pass_v over_o that_o ambrose_n while_o he_o interprete_v the_o 14._o 26._o verse_n 26._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n most_o manifest_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o prophesy_v teach_v there_o by_o paul_n be_v take_v from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v derive_v unto_o our_o church_n further_o if_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o diligent_o search_v and_o examine_v which_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o may_v find_v many_o thing_n which_o our_o church_n have_v borrow_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n and_o not_o to_o omit_v this_o we_o have_v feast_v day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o whitsuntide_n etc._n feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v abolish_v because_o they_o be_v step_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a as_o nothing_o of_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v or_o use_v and_o say_v not_o unto_o i_o that_o there_o will_v be_v straightway_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o all_o abuse_n unto_o holy_a water_n cense_v and_o other_o infinite_a thing_n of_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o adversary_n will_v answer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v appoint_v a_o measure_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o renew_v and_o retain_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o burden_a with_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n nor_o any_o worship_n or_o effect_v of_o religion_n place_v therein_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v in_o holy_a water_n or_o cense_v morover_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o put_v in_o hazard_n that_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v restore_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o store_n make_v of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o when_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o profit_v but_o a_o little_a they_o may_v be_v lay_v a_o side_n even_o as_o i_o have_v testify_v what_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o touch_v this_o diversity_n of_o garment_n for_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o will_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v aside_o but_o when_o it_o happen_v not_o according_a to_o my_o mind_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o till_o better_a time_n shall_v be_v grant_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o germany_n with_o this_o one_o loss_n may_v redeem_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n although_o i_o wish_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o no_o superfluous_a thing_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v unto_o they_o but_o now_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o other_o argument_n whereby_o the_o use_n of_o these_o garment_n seem_v not_o lawful_a because_o they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n here_o do_v not_o i_o perceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v firm_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v use_v nothing_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n church_n how_o far_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v use_v thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n doubtless_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o press_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o too_o much_o bondage_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n certain_o our_o forefather_n receive_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o holy_a house_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o the_o revenue_n consecrate_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o play_n of_o the_o theatre_n and_o to_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n they_o take_v to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o these_o thing_n do_v first_o serve_v not_o only_a antichrist_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o yea_o and_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o poete_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o muse_n and_o unto_o diverse_a god_n or_o unto_o fable_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o theatre_n for_o pacify_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v commodious_a and_o excellent_a and_o true_a the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o disdain_v not_o to_o cite_v menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o those_o word_n which_o otherwise_o be_v profane_a he_o make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a service_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o his_o word_n describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v less_o to_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n than_o the_o visible_a word_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n who_o moreover_o understand_v not_o that_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o bacchus_n bread_n unto_o ceres_n water_n unto_o neptune_n the_o olive_n unto_o minerva_n learning_n unto_o mercury_n song_n unto_o the_o muse_n or_o to_o apollo_n and_o very_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n you_o may_v find_v in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_n coronamilitis_n where_o he_o treat_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n all_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o use_v at_o our_o own_o will_n aswell_o in_o holy_a as_o in_o profane_a use_n though_o they_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o deville_n or_o idol_n nor_o straightway_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o these_o diversity_n of_o garment_n have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n at_o ephesus_n wear_v a_o ornament_n call_v petalum_fw-la or_o a_o pontifical_a plate_n lamina_fw-la petalus_n seu_fw-la lamina_fw-la and_o of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n pontius_n the_o deacon_n testify_v that_o when_o he_o be_v within_o a_o while_n to_o suffer_v death_n he_o give_v his_o use_v his_o birrus_n a_o ornament_n that_o bishop_n use_v birrum_n unto_o the_o executioner_n his_o garment_n of_o dalmatia_fw-la unto_o the_o deacons_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o linen_n garment_n moreover_o chrysosome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o old_a writer_n testify_v that_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n change_v their_o garment_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o gown_n put_v on_o a_o cloak_n for_o which_o when_o they_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o ethnic_n tertullian_n write_v a_o very_a learned_a book_n entitule_v de_n pallio_fw-la of_o the_o cloak_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v enter_v unto_o baptism_n be_v give_v a_o white_a garment_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o garment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v such_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o touch_v it_o do_v altogether_o defile_v and_o pollute_v it_o whereby_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n now_o do_v i_o think_v you_o understande_v what_o my_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o reviue_n or_o retain_v of_o the_o mosaical_a or_o papistical_a rite_n wherefore_o now_o that_o we_o have_v brief_o note_v the_o two_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o reason_n i_o come_v unto_o that_o which_o yourself_o also_o confess_v that_o all_o man_n invention_n must_v not_o straightwaie_o be_v condemn_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n that_o we_o communicate_v rather_o in_o the_o morning_n than_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n 37._o all_o man_n invention_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v acts._n 4._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n that_o the_o price_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lay_v at_o
2_o 38â—_n a_o to._n tomb_n of_o absaloms_n tomb_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n 3_o 321_o b_o tongue_n why_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o tongue_n and_o glory_n both_o by_o one_o name_n 3_o 342_o b_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o diverse_a end_n as_o how_o 1_o 7_o a_o against_o the_o use_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o god_n service_n 2_o 317b_n 318_o a_o 3_o 309b_n 310._o 311._o against_o they_o which_o hate_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o 2_o 329_o a_o adam_n use_v and_o speak_v in_o it_o 1_n 126_o b_o tongue_n of_o some_o that_o speak_v in_o many_o tongue_n upon_o the_o sudden_a 1_n â—7b_n 78a_o torment_n the_o constancy_n of_o anaâ—archus_n &_o zeno_n in_o their_o torment_n 2_o 264_o b_o in_o what_o torment_v virgil_n place_v such_o as_o murder_v themselves_o 2_o 392_o b_o tr._n tradition_n tradition_n of_o watch_v in_o easter_n night_n apostolical_a 3_o 2â—6_n b_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n object_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n 2_o 34â—_n b_o â—4_n a_o baptism_n ordain_v for_o infant_n by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2_o 228_o b_o tradition_n note_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o man_n tradition_n 3_o 173_o a_o they_o do_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v repugnant_a 4_o 5â—_n a_o certain_a of_o basil_n 4_o 99_o ab_fw-la caution_n touch_v they_o in_o the_o church_n 4_o 42_o b_o 43_o ab_fw-la they_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o abolish_v 2_o 353b_n 354a_fw-la why_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v over_o much_o to_o they_o 3_o 251a_n what_o we_o retain_v and_o what_o we_o reject_v 2_o 348_o b_o 34â—_n a_o some_o necessary_a and_o some_o indifferent_a 3_o 251_o a_o diverse_a touch_v diverse_a thing_n 4_o 45_o ab_fw-la the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 3_o 233_o b_o 234a_o 4_o 45_o a_o what_o cyprian_a determine_v of_o tradition_n 4_o 45_o b_o how_o man_n do_v violate_v god_n commandment_n 3_o 171_o b_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n expound_v 4_o 25_o b_o traffic_n the_o traffic_n of_o solomon_n 4_o 317_o a_o 318_o ab_fw-la transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n a_o feign_a miracle_n and_o why_o 1_o 62_o b_o no_o need_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o 590_o a_o the_o papist_n subtle_a shift_n as_o touch_v it_o 1_n 114a_o b_o the_o author_n thereof_o innocentius_n 3_o pag._n 4._o 91_o b_o miracle_n infer_v for_o the_o approve_v of_o it_o 4_o 185_o ab_fw-la 186_o a_o theodoretus_n a_o enemy_n to_o it_o 4_o 163_o b_o the_o opinion_n which_o have_v affirm_v it_o 4_o 148a_o b_o the_o feign_a devise_n of_o concomitancie_n therein_o 4_o 158_o a_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v let_v by_o it_o 4_o 158_o b_o argument_n for_o proof_n and_o disproof_n of_o it_o 4_o 148_o b_o 149._o 150._o 151._o 152._o 153._o 154._o 155._o 156._o 165._o 166a_o new_a opinion_n 4_o 183b_n absurdity_n which_o follow_v it_o 4_o 155._o 156_o 157._o 158._o 159._o 160_o establish_v by_o tyranny_n 4_o 183_o b_o whether_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 4_o 160_o b_o 161._o 162._o 163._o 164._o 165._o etc._n etc._n 185_o a_o travel_v the_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o travel_v 3_o 192_o a_o what_o be_v the_o best_a cause_n thereof_o 3_o 191_o a_o why_o the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v it_o 3_o 192_o a_o what_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o therein_o 3_o 192_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rechabite_v continual_a travel_v 3_o 190_o a_o plato_n travel_v and_o other_o commend_v 3_o 191_o b_o ¶_o look_v peregrination_n treason_n treason_n define_v and_o distinguish_v 4_o 298_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a 4_o 297_o ab_fw-la 298_o b_o 299_o a_o 30â—_n a_o how_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o such_o case_n do_v punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n fault_n 2_o 367_o b_o 493_o b_o not_o so_o ill_a a_o crime_n as_o adultery_n 2_o 47â—a_o how_o it_o and_o espialship_n do_v differ_v 4_o 298_o b_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v evil_a bring_v forth_o a_o good_a effect_n 1_n 51_o a_o trial_n the_o custom_n of_o trial_n of_o a_o offender_n in_o some_o country_n 4_o 309b_o what_o trial_n spring_v of_o patience_n 3_o 279_o b_o 280_o a_o trial_n special_o of_o doctrine_n compare_v to_o fire_n 3_o 239._o 240._o 241_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 3_o 241_o a_o tribute_n the_o definition_n of_o tribute_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o part_n thereof_o pay_v for_o custom_n 2_o 472_o b_o whether_o clergy_n â—en_n be_v to_o pay_v it_o 4_o 239_o b_o 240_o ab_fw-la 33_o b_o 34_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v stipend_n give_v to_o prince_n 4_o 236_o b_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o consist_v 4_o 239_o b_o trinity_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a at_o our_o prayer_n 3_o 306_o b_o essence_n be_v common_a thereunto_o 2_o 612_o a_o of_o the_o particular_a and_o common_a work_n thereof_o 2_o 599_o b_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 627_o b_o 3_o 307a_o how_o in_o some_o place_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v paint_v 2_o 338_o b_o of_o the_o equal_a power_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4_o 81_o b_o the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la touch_v the_o trinity_n 3_o 364_o a_o the_o trinity_n undivideable_a &_o can_v be_v separate_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n 1_o 26_o a_o strife_n about_o homoousion_n a_o word_n proper_a thereunto_o and_o agreement_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v about_o the_o same_o 1_n 108_o b_o the_o hebrews_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n 100_o b_o prove_v against_o they_o 1_n 101_o a_o prove_v by_o augustine_n against_o maximus_n the_o arcian_n bishop_n 1_n 105_o ab_fw-la spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n represent_v the_o three_o person_n therein_o prove_v 1_n 105a_o b_o in_o one_o substance_n represent_v by_o three_o faculty_n in_o man_n soul_n 1_n 123_o b_o when_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o trinity_n 1_n 103_o a_o trouble_n what_o this_o word_n to_o trouble_n mean_v 4_o 319_o a_o the_o definition_n thereof_o 4_o 320_o a_o civil_a and_o religious_a 4_o 319_o b_o cause_n thereof_o 4_o 321_o b_o 322_o a_o of_o what_o noble_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o abolishment_n 4_o 320_o b_o 321_o a_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n trouble_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o 323_o b_o trust_n of_o trust_n or_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n 3_o 90_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v faith_n truth_n truth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n 2_o 542_o b_o command_v by_o the_o forbid_a of_o the_o contrary_n 2_o 553_o a_o a_o definition_n thereof_o 2_o 542_o a_o sundry_a example_n concern_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o 16_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v strong_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n or_o as_o it_o be_v ingraff_v by_o nature_n 1_n 15_o b_o 16_o a_o with_o what_o bond_n it_o be_v bind_v and_o with_o what_o chain_n it_o be_v tie_v 1_n 15_o a_o the_o error_n of_o the_o academik_n and_o epicure_n concern_v it_o 1_n 15_o b_o two_o kind_n thereof_o one_o natural_o graff_v in_o we_o the_o other_o attain_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o study_n 1_n 15_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o 2_o 542_o ab_fw-la the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v infinite_a as_o how_o 2_o 549_o b_o what_o thing_n it_o require_v 2_o 542_o b_o wherein_o faith_n and_o it_o do_v agree_v and_o differ_v 2_o 549_o b_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o three_o difference_n of_o time_n 2_o 542_o b_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o speak_v it_o 2_o 543_o a_o in_o who_o it_o be_v withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n 1_n 15_o ab_fw-la and_o how_o that_o be_v mean_v 10_o b_o 11._o all_z that_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 1_n 11_o b_o two_o testimony_n which_o help_v much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o 3_o 283_o a_o perceive_v by_o two_o token_n 1_n 41_o a_o teacher_n be_v instrument_n thereof_o but_o not_o author_n 1_n 12_o a_o themistocles_n bear_v such_o truth_n to_o his_o country_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o betray_v it_o 2_o 285_o a_o tu._n turk_n circumcision_n among_o the_o turk_n at_o 14._o year_n 4_o 111_o a_o their_o law_n for_o punish_v of_o adultery_n 2_o 483_o b_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v religious_a assembly_n grant_v they_o among_o christian_n &_o why_o 2_o 330_o a_o they_o admit_v no_o image_n at_o all_o 2_o 341_o ab_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v 3_o 106_o b_o of_o their_o alcoran_n wherein_o lie_v their_o religious_a service_n 2_o 330_o a_o what_o they_o believe_v together_o with_o us._n 3_o 73_o b_o ¶_o look_n infidel_n turn_v how_o augustine_n expound_v that_o turn_v of_o